man_n heart_n be_v sinful_a and_o not_o sinful_a but_o only_o sinful_a and_o not_o only_o and_o altogether_o sinful_a but_o sinful_a every_o day_n and_o continual_o in_o which_o place_n moses_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n therefore_o the_o former_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o themselves_o sinful_a &_o damnable_a the_o second_o degree_n be_v those_o when_o a_o man_n by_o a_o certain_a proneness_n and_o readiness_n to_o sin_n have_v some_o corrupt_a thought_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v present_o suppress_v and_o this_o be_v more_o sinful_a than_o the_o other_o the_o three_o degree_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n have_v hatch_v some_o sinful_a thought_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o rest_v with_o he_o for_o a_o time_n pause_v upon_o it_o and_o plead_v with_o himself_o on_o both_o fides_fw-la whether_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o heart_n to_o consent_v and_o yet_o at_o length_n by_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n it_o perish_v and_o these_o be_v more_o sinful_a than_o the_o other_o but_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o when_o a_o man_n not_o only_o cast_v forth_o a_o wicked_a thought_n but_o dandle_v it_o in_o his_o breast_n and_o not_o sollicit_v the_o heart_n alone_o but_o upon_o advice_n press_v &_o importune_v the_o soul_n to_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v with_o great_a strength_n break_v forth_o inâ—â—_n the_o member_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o actual_a â—â—nne_n now_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n hold_v these_o thought_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n except_o the_o heart_n steâ—â—s_v to_o consent_v define_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a thing_n do_v witâ—_n consent_n of_o the_o â—eart_n and_o with_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o bring_v it_o inâ—â—_n action_n against_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n allege_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n james_n 1.15_o where_o it_o be_v say_v but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n but_o that_o these_o thought_n be_v sin_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 3.4_o that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n than_o the_o law_n command_v continual_a purity_n and_o thou_o have_v a_o thought_n whereby_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v do_v therein_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o thou_o sin_v and_o for_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o of_o the_o actual_a sin_n between_o man_n and_o man_n because_o one_o man_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o as_o god_n do_v who_o search_v the_o reins_n howbeit_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o their_o own_o place_n the_o apostle_n verse_n 14._o speak_v of_o the_o original_a sin_n from_o whence_o this_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o monster_n do_v proceed_v he_o speak_v there_o first_o of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o from_o hence_o which_o be_v foetus_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o first_o birth_n of_o sin_n proceed_v foam_n peccati_fw-la the_o nourish_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o which_o lust_n do_v conceive_v and_o when_o it_o be_v conceive_v it_o must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o then_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v draw_v on_o death_n not_o mean_v hereby_o that_o no_o sin_n deserve_v death_n but_o actual_a sin_n for_o all_o sin_n beside_o deserve_v the_o same_o as_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o then_o to_o clear_v the_o former_a place_n let_v we_o go_v by_o degree_n backward_o what_o bring_v forth_o death_n sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v finish_v the_o lust_n that_o conceave_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o lust_n conceive_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o all_o proceed_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o branch_n from_o this_o root_n be_v sin_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o woman_n enterâ—ining_v a_o thought_n of_o her_o desire_n to_o strange_a flesh_n sin_v so_o longi_v it_o receave_v entertainment_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n swerve_v they_o never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n since_o â—hen_o the_o law_n overwhelm_v we_o with_o the_o full_a rigour_n of_o god_n wrath_n by_o the_o excellency_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o which_o bind_v we_o his_o creature_n â—o_o be_v like_o our_o maker_n exact_v herein_o of_o we_o no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v answerable_a for_o that_o we_o first_o receive_v not_o seek_v advantage_n herein_o by_o increase_n but_o yield_v he_o only_o the_o same_o talon_n of_o holâ—â—esse_n honour_n and_o obedience_n wherewith_o all_o we_o be_v trust_v in_o ouâ—_n creation_n and_o we_o have_v exceed_v the_o impiety_n of_o that_o unfaithful_a servant_n condemn_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o not_o hide_v iâ—_n where_o we_o may_v have_v it_o again_o as_o he_o do_v but_o corrupt_v and_o waste_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v now_o know_v we_o to_o be_v his_o come_v we_o have_v so_o deface_v his_o stamp_n and_o superscription_n which_o he_o set_v upon_o we_o send_v forth_o in_o few_o hour_n so_o many_o legion_n of_o unclean_a cogitation_n and_o pollute_a action_n what_o harbour_n think_v we_o can_v we_o find_v under_o this_o covert_n of_o the_o lord_n law_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o damnation_n nay_o if_o we_o appeal_v to_o it_o for_o succour_v in_o this_o strictness_n preciseness_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v the_o first_o to_o arrest_v and_o draw_v we_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o and_o the_o sharp_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o point_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o this_o perfection_n in_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o extreme_a impurity_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o provocation_n unto_o we_o to_o great_a sin_n do_v it_o the_o more_o eager_o because_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o even_o as_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v to_o the_o impatient_a patient_n who_o more_o greedy_o desire_v that_o will_v breed_v he_o most_o danger_n which_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 15.56_o the_o law_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o rom._n 7.8_o sin_n do_v turn_v the_o law_n to_o a_o occasion_n to_o sin_n to_o persuade_v this_o by_o natural_a reason_n of_o contrary_n active_a and_o passive_a we_o see_v the_o fire_n environ_v by_o the_o cold_a air_n in_o the_o winter_n so_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o fire_n can_v pass_v out_o by_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o cold_a hereupon_o there_o be_v make_v a_o reflection_n of_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v beat_v back_o by_o the_o cold_a that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o come_v forth_o whereby_o the_o heat_n be_v double_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a as_o experience_n teach_v we_o the_o fire_n scald_v more_o in_o winter_n then_o in_o summer_n even_o so_o be_v it_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n beat_v it_o back_o into_o the_o breast_n which_o will_v feign_v come_v forth_o in_o action_n it_o go_v into_o the_o heart_n again_o and_o be_v there_o more_o forcible_o inflame_v then_o before_o whereupon_o there_o grow_v such_o a_o enmity_n as_o what_o god_n love_v man_n hate_v and_o what_o be_v high_a in_o estimation_n with_o he_o be_v base_a in_o opinion_n with_o we_o and_o our_o nature_n take_v occasion_n to_o be_v more_o sinful_a by_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o as_o in_o disease_n man_n seek_v what_o most_o hurt_v they_o as_o in_o a_o pleurisy_n wine_n in_o a_o frenzy_n to_o watch_v in_o a_o lethargy_n to_o sleep_v so_o fall_v it_o out_o with_o we_o that_o what_o be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o cure_v our_o corruption_n we_o refuse_v and_o the_o oil_n that_o will_v soon_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n we_o embrace_v which_o experience_n can_v teach_v we_o better_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n every_o man_n conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o their_o several_a and_o special_a infirmity_n and_o to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o diamond_n and_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n job._n 39.37_o make_v protestation_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o vile_a once_o yea_o twice_o have_v i_o
sin_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o law_n be_v break_v bring_v death_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o they_o who_o though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v rom._n 1.20_o who_o do_v see_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o his_o work_n and_o live_v to_o a_o more_o understand_a age_n be_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o all_o excuse_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o invite_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o canibale_n barbarian_n and_o the_o jew_n since_o their_o apostasy_n to_o who_o there_o pertain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n hereof_o follow_v and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n likewise_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o have_v he_o also_o ordain_v to_o the_o mean_n whereas_o to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n confuse_o jar_a in_o their_o ear_n and_o yet_o many_o there_o be_v that_o never_o hear_v it_o why_o but_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o shall_v be_v save_v true_a all_o man_n not_o every_o singular_a particular_a man_n but_o of_o every_o singular_a condition_n of_o man_n some_o not_o all_o of_o all_o kind_n but_o of_o all_o kind_n some_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 4.23_o mat._n 4.23_o christ_n heal_v every_o disease_n in_o jury_n that_o be_v every_o kind_n of_o disease_n not_o every_o particular_a disease_n now_o if_o all_o man_n come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n either_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o against_o his_o will_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o this_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o something_o can_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o have_v purpose_v which_o must_v be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a heart_n to_o imagine_v if_o then_o this_o be_v do_v with_o his_o will_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o will_n be_v changeable_a if_o he_o once_o mean_v to_o save_v they_o for_o we_o see_v some_o even_o like_a dog_n ready_a to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o offer_v they_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o word_n who_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1._o timoth._n 1.12.13_o it_o please_v christ_n jesus_n to_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n a_o oppressor_n and_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 2.2_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o christ_n himself_o interprete_v joh._n 17.9_o when_o he_o say_v father_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o undoubted_o he_o will_v never_o save_v they_o he_o never_o pray_v for_o for_o who_o he_o exclude_v from_o his_o prayer_n they_o he_o never_o mean_v shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n nay_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o have_v pray_v for_o all_o if_o all_o have_v be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n howbeit_o it_o be_v purpose_v in_o the_o lord_n uncontrollable_a decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v before_o they_o ever_o sin_v and_o be_v corrupt_a in_o themselves_o the_o lord_n harden_v they_o either_o by_o withdraw_v the_o mean_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o first_o by_o ignorance_n the_o second_o by_o deny_v they_o understand_v heart_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n harden_v any_o it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v he_o corrupt_v in_o adam_n if_o why_o he_o damn_v any_o it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v he_o a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justifi_v that_o be_v do_v absolute_o pardon_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o absolute_o impute_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o son_n righteousness_n that_o as_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v make_v sin_n so_o we_o in_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a so_o as_o justification_n be_v the_o translation_n and_o remove_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o translation_n and_o remove_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o us._n to_o our_o sin_n he_o oppose_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o oppose_v his_o satisfaction_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o full_o acquit_v we_o by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n unless_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o father_n wrath_n for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o corrupt_a birth_n for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v now_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v corrupt_a and_o can_v not_o possible_o satisfy_v for_o that_o be_v pass_v and_o in_o perform_v the_o law_n afterward_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o his_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n see_v our_o weakness_n have_v in_o his_o love_n pass_v by_o it_o and_o see_v our_o thought_n to_o be_v always_o evil_a take_v no_o account_n nor_o reckon_n of_o we_o but_o be_v semble_v the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o he_o and_o strike_v off_o our_o debt_n in_o set_v they_o on_o his_o score_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o lord_n his_o full_a due_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n be_v in_o his_o birth_n clean_o in_o his_o life_n holy_a and_o in_o his_o death_n obedient_a who_o he_o justifi_v he_o glorifi_v in_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n do_v only_o call_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o so_o as_o no_o man_n need_v say_v as_o rom._n 10.7_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a for_o that_o be_v to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o much_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o we_o taste_v of_o here_o but_o our_o glorify_v be_v reserve_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v it_o here_o only_o in_o spe_fw-mi and_o not_o in_o re_fw-mi in_o hope_n but_o not_o in_o hand_n this_o glorify_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o separation_n when_o the_o world_n shut_v her_o door_n upon_o we_o but_o of_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o that_o go_v before_o vers_n 21._o namely_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n howbeit_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o separation_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o 4â—_n reu._n 2d_o 4â—_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o shall_v have_v sin_n abolish_v second_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o lord_n rest_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v far_o great_a and_o rest_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o wake_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n only_o nor_o be_v maintain_v by_o outward_a and_o external_a instrument_n of_o bread_n &_o such_o like_a but_o it_o shall_v live_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n live_v and_o be_v glorious_a like_o the_o sun_n which_o shall_v then_o exceed_v itself_o in_o glory_n 3.13_o isay_n 65.17_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o second_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o new_a heaven_n shall_v dwell_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o first_o majesty_n three_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v
these_o for_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o be_v true_a believer_n three_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n else_o will_v saâ—â—â—_n in_o persuade_v thou_o thou_o be_v half_o save_v and_o half_o damn_v for_o if_o the_o virtue_n thou_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o corruption_n thou_o have_v by_o adam_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v so_o incomprehensible_a a_o work_n as_o thy_o salvation_n be_v and_o therefore_o rom._n 5.17_o it_o be_v say_v if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v that_o superfluity_n or_o superabundance_n of_o grace_n reign_n in_o life_n through_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n make_v we_o by_o grace_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o bring_v life_n then_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o bring_v death_n to_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o see_v through_o faith_n god_n reveal_v to_o thou_o these_o riches_n lay_v up_o for_o thou_o in_o christ_n bend_v thy_o eye_n towards_o he_o and_o he_o will_v so_o supply_v thou_o with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n as_o thou_o shall_v answer_v with_o ease_n and_o comfort_v the_o sophistry_n and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n who_o willing_o will_v plunge_v thou_o into_o terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n unto_o such_o as_o thus_o walk_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n speak_v of_o at_o first_o namely_o that_o a_o sanctify_a life_n must_v be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n for_o howsoever_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v within_o we_o testify_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v we_o as_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o we_o heave_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o because_o through_o self_n love_v no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o step_n in_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v visible_a real_a undeceivable_a and_o true_a as_o 1._o joh._n 3.6.8_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v simple_o of_o sinner_n for_o all_o of_o we_o be_v so_o but_o of_o such_o as_o favour_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n bless_v their_o soul_n in_o they_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_v and_o persist_v in_o it_o so_o as_o we_o that_o be_v make_v mystical_a member_n of_o christ_n must_v labour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o life_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n and_o not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n of_o a_o usurer_n of_o a_o idolater_n of_o a_o flatterer_n and_o such_o like_a for_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o we_o to_o commit_v these_o sin_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v commit_v they_o and_o by_o they_o without_o repentance_n we_o do_v rend_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o that_o live_v in_o it_o gal._n 3.25_o and_o this_o life_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o and_o they_o fulfil_v they_o not_o that_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o they_o only_o have_v do_v this_o that_o cease_v from_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 4.2_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o live_v better_a for_o as_o the_o dead_a body_n have_v no_o breath_n so_o must_v sin_n have_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v a_o reprobate_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o final_a reprobate_n but_o of_o a_o reprobate_n for_o the_o time_n for_o such_o stand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n but_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o live_v godly_a as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v holiness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o load_n star_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v see_v to_o direct_v our_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n than_o this_o do_v knit_v we_o in_o the_o persawsion_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n provide_v always_o that_o there_o be_v special_a repentance_n for_o special_a sin_n extraordinary_a repentance_n for_o extraordinary_a sin_n great_a repentance_n for_o gross_a sin_n and_o daily_a repentance_n for_o daily_a sin_n threfore_o let_v every_o of_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o unrepented_a and_o what_o unsubdued_a what_o be_v blush_v and_o shamefast_a and_o what_o be_v cry_v and_o insolent_a sin_n and_o let_v we_o take_v the_o same_o course_n with_o they_o all_o cast_v they_o from_o we_o and_o purge_v ourselves_o clean_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o sin_n suppress_v and_o not_o destroy_v will_v at_o lengh_n break_v forth_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o be_v stop_v in_o this_o course_n then_o so_o long_o do_v we_o stagger_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a helmet_n of_o our_o salvation_n second_o observe_v hence_o the_o order_n the_o scripture_n set_v down_o namely_o that_o first_o we_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n even_o as_o justification_n go_v before_o sanctification_n our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n be_v our_o justification_n and_o be_v so_o it_o cause_v holiness_n of_o life_n so_o as_o both_o must_v go_v together_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o the_o person_n but_o only_o in_o the_o property_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v such_o as_o lead_v a_o sanctify_a life_n but_o if_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n so_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v for_o the_o fruit_n make_v not_o the_o root_n good_a but_o the_o root_n the_o fruit_n the_o stream_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fountain_n but_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o and_o the_o stream_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n even_o as_o breathe_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o life_n so_o we_o be_v not_o save_v because_o of_o our_o work_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o of_o our_o faith_n for_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o and_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o they_o not_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n but_o in_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v accept_v our_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o tit._n 2.11.12_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v because_o we_o deny_v ungodliness_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v salvation_n but_o salvation_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v thereby_o learn_v to_o be_v profitable_a scholar_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o mat._n 11.28_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o ease_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n because_o we_o live_v godly_a after_o his_o example_n but_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o call_v we_o we_o then_o live_v godly_a even_o as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23.40_o be_v no_o soon_o call_v but_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n his_o confession_n be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o we_o must_v first_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o gen._n 17.1_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o sufficient_a therefore_o walk_v before_o i_o so_o that_o he_o make_v not_o his_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n because_o he_o walk_v before_o he_o but_o first_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o protection_n he_o may_v more_o cheerful_o walk_v before_o he_o even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o we_o we_o be_v first_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n we_o must_v show_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o conversation_n and_o here_o we_o must_v further_o learn_v to_o answer_v two_o objection_n first_o the_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o supply_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o
we_o to_o mingle_v with_o our_o good_a thought_n evil_a thought_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o before_o our_o conversion_n namely_o we_o be_v bind_v both_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o chain_n and_o iron_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v move_v to_o any_o good_a and_o so_o long_o we_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n who_o whip_v we_o with_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o so_o harden_v our_o heart_n through_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n before_o we_o see_v it_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v strike_v we_o on_o the_o side_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n and_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o we_o do_v see_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n 12.7.16.14_o act._n 12.7.16.14_o and_o do_v feel_v our_o iron_n somewhat_o unloose_a that_o be_v our_o corruption_n abate_v whereby_o we_o get_v some_o liberty_n to_o do_v that_o be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v yet_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o he_o regard_v the_o heart_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o which_o purpose_n saint_n paul_n say_v phil._n 3.13.14_o i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_n to_o that_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o which_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v know_v our_o mark_n at_o which_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v christ_n and_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o this_o mark_n we_o must_v be_v absolute_o resolve_v second_o we_o must_v not_o look_v behind_o we_o not_o forbid_v we_o to_o look_v back_o unto_o our_o former_a estate_n but_o nothing_o must_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v to_o this_o work_n as_o whoredom_n usury_n flattery_n deceit_n idolatry_n and_o such_o like_a gross_a sin_n three_o we_o must_v so_o strive_v as_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v attain_v this_o mark_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o we_o come_v thither_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o we_o creep_v or_o go_v by_o step_n and_o degree_n answerable_a to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 9.24_o so_o run_v that_o you_o obtain_v that_o though_o we_o have_v many_o stop_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v still_o upon_o god_n it_o suffice_v last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v abash_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o sin_n and_o may_v grow_v into_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o we_o see_v here_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o league_n with_o hell_n that_o howsoever_o their_o life_n be_v varnish_v over_o with_o a_o little_a temporal_a prosperity_n yet_o they_o feed_v themselves_o but_o for_o their_o slaughter_n for_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o disclaim_v holiness_n of_o life_n their_o glory_n shall_v be_v their_o shame_n and_o their_o end_n be_v but_o damnation_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o solomon_n say_v prover._n 12.3_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o wickedness_n if_o therefore_o thou_o see_v his_o barn_n full_a let_v not_o thy_o soul_n envy_v it_o for_o in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o tend_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n cast_v away_o his_o substance_n if_o thou_o see_v he_o tall_a and_o proud_a as_o the_o cedar_n bless_v thou_o thyself_o in_o thy_o humility_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o house_n though_o his_o excellency_n mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n yet_o shall_v he_o perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o dung_n his_o root_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o beneath_o and_o above_o his_o branch_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o if_o thou_o see_v he_o seat_v and_o wax_a old_a in_o his_o outward_a happiness_n let_v it_o nothing_o trouble_v thou_o for_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o it_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n at_o length_n his_o eye_n shall_v fail_v and_o then_o shall_v his_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o his_o refuge_n shall_v perish_v and_o then_o fearfulness_n shall_v drive_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n if_o thou_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v desire_v not_o thou_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o joy_n for_o his_o rejoice_v be_v short_a and_o but_o a_o moment_n and_o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o god_n shall_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o his_o belly_n yea_o affliction_n follow_v sinner_n and_o fear_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n such_o a_o one_o consume_v like_o a_o râ—â—â—_n thing_n god_n shall_v run_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o arm_n shall_v be_v break_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v destroy_v he_o as_o the_o vine_n her_o sour_a grape_n and_o cast_v he_o off_o 〈◊〉_d the_o olive_n do_v her_o flower_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o plant_v in_o christ_n his_o branch_n can_v be_v green_a but_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v scatter_v in_o 〈◊〉_d habitation_n and_o his_o hope_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o sorrow_n of_o miâ—â—_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 2._o verse_n 2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n insi_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o because_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n second_o because_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o domination_n of_o death_n against_o these_o tâ—â—o_o the_o conscience_n oppose_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o be_v we_o free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o unclean_a thought_n so_o many_o rage_a affection_n and_o so_o many_o vile_a and_o naughty_a action_n that_o pass_v from_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n second_o how_o be_v we_o free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o sting_n of_o death_n since_o we_o die_v daily_o and_o suffer_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n these_o two_o objection_n that_o may_v scare_v and_o trouble_v â—â—e_z tender_a conscience_n and_o inward_a peace_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v how_o far_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 19_o verse_n to_o the_o 17._o how_o far_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o first_o punishment_n for_o sin_n as_o appear_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o from_o the_o 17._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o trew_v how_o far_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d life_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o devide_v itself_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o â—â—â—ing_n first_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o obtain_v this_o freedom_n â—â—â—ly_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n second_o â—â—things_n from_o which_o we_o be_v free_v which_o be_v two_o first_o from_o the_o â—â—â—son_n of_o sin_n second_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o the_o one_o be_v absolute_a and_o inherent_a in_o christ_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o impute_v unto_o we_o bring_v perefect_a absolution_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o bitterness_n of_o death_n the_o other_o be_v but_o pour_v into_o we_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n spirit_n abide_v in_o we_o do_v but_o qualify_v and_o temper_v the_o heat_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o death_n which_o otherwise_o will_v rage_v over_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o with_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o bold_o say_v we_o be_v already_o deliver_v from_o it_o that_o this_o may_v be_v
man_n deceive_v you_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o preoccupation_n to_o possess_v their_o mind_n before_o hand_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n say_v he_o be_v righteous_a not_o he_o that_o can_v discourse_v and_o talk_v of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o one_o say_v true_o tace_fw-la lingua_fw-la loquerevita_fw-la talk_v not_o of_o a_o good_a life_n but_o let_v thy_o life_n speak_v this_o the_o apostle_n there_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v fâ—â—â—â—_n the_o world_n do_v and_o do_v not_o purge_v himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v sin_v to_o purge_v and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n can_v please_v god_n for_o therefore_o be_v christ_n send_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o if_o these_o work_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o thou_o and_o his_o building_n pull_v down_o christ_n be_v never_o send_v unto_o thou_o again_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o such_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o so_o sin_v as_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n vers_fw-la 44._o and_o if_o no_o chastisement_n nor_o benefit_n can_v reclaim_v you_o you_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v last_o add_v to_o this_o that_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n and_o so_o with_o we_o jer._n 31.31_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n vers_fw-la 33._o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n so_o as_o if_o god_n pardon_v any_o he_o do_v promise_v he_o grace_n to_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o if_o that_o grace_n be_v deny_v he_o he_o never_o covenant_v to_o save_v he_o the_o covenant_n than_o impli_v thus_o much_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o namely_o that_o a_o good_a course_n of_o life_n lead_v to_o a_o good_a end_n wherein_o first_o be_o questionable_a whether_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o subdue_v the_o corrupt_a desire_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o 2._o tim._n 2.20.21_o paul_n show_v how_o that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n some_o for_o base_a and_o some_o for_o high_a service_n which_o house_n he_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o fit_a vessel_n for_o god_n house_n and_o 1._o joh._n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o from_o that_o wicked_a one_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o which_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o inclination_n and_o will_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n set_v not_o down_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o cleanse_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o mortification_n appear_v ezech._n 36.26_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n so_o as_o there_o it_o must_v be_v have_v even_o of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o we_o otherwise_o we_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n election_n hereupon_o the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v we_o that_o honour_n to_o say_v we_o do_v it_o because_o notwithstanding_o the_o reform_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o the_o change_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o yet_o this_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v in_o we_o as_o the_o subject_n and_o by_o we_o as_o the_o instrument_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n write_v but_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o place_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a by_o a_o natural_a proportion_n as_o a_o man_n that_o rectifi_v and_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n to_o write_v the_o writing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o of_o he_o that_o direct_v he_o though_o without_o such_o direction_n the_o child_n can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v well_o and_o what_o do_v he_o guide_v but_o our_o will_n so_o as_o the_o work_n proceed_v from_o our_o will_n be_v we_o yet_o without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o in_o this_o work_n there_o be_v not_o a_o double_a effect_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o another_o of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o do_v it_o even_o as_o before_o there_o be_v not_o two_o writer_n though_o the_o child_n be_v direct_v but_o the_o child_n only_o write_v it_o second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o mortify_v etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v live_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o deserve_v salvation_n by_o this_o mortify_n of_o our_o fleshy_a as_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o deserve_v damnation_n it_o be_v certain_a unless_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o perfection_n to_o do_v well_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o agility_n and_o dexterity_n to_o follow_v wickedness_n for_o by_o our_o fall_n we_o be_v thorough_o corrupt_v as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 1.6_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_a but_o by_o our_o regeneration_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v never_o perfect_o be_v renew_a it_o suffice_v we_o have_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32.28.29_o to_o have_v such_o power_n from_o god_n as_o to_o be_v lame_a in_o sin_n all_o our_o life_n long_o so_o paul_n rom._n 6.23_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o contrary_n themselves_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o sin_n of_o itself_o deserve_v death_n but_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o deserve_v not_o life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o two_o can_v be_v perfect_a and_o agree_v together_o again_o it_o be_v one_o question_n to_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o another_o to_o ask_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o mortify_v themselves_o if_o they_o live_v and_o for_o child_n they_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 33.14_o who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o justice_n and_o speak_v righteous_a thing_n refuse_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n shake_v his_o hand_n from_o take_v of_o gift_n stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v of_o evil_n and_o david_n psal_n 15.1_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o answer_v it_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o he_o that_o take_v no_o reward_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o such_o like_a as_o it_o follow_v there_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v such_o and_o none_o else_o for_o the_o word_n have_v a_o exclusive_a nature_n so_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 25.34.41_o mat._n 25.34.41_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v they_o that_o visit_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o affliction_n and_o lead_v their_o life_n answerable_a to_o their_o religious_a profession_n and_o if_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v the_o
to_o reproove_v we_o no_o more_o which_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o damnation_n or_o else_o our_o conscience_n will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v we_o with_o hue_n and_o cry_n as_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o till_o we_o be_v take_v for_o resistance_n and_o withstand_v of_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o cloud_n not_o easy_o overblowen_v a_o fire_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v quench_v and_o a_o indictment_n hardly_o to_o be_v traverse_a but_o our_o sin_n shall_v stare_v we_o on_o the_o face_n and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n now_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v bring_v asleep_a by_o our_o custom_n in_o sin_n either_o we_o shall_v die_v in_o this_o benumbedness_n and_o dulness_n of_o heart_n a_o most_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n and_o after_o death_n it_o shall_v weep_v it_o fill_v in_o hell_n or_o else_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o mercy_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o discontinue_v he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o burn_a fever_n of_o desperation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o do_v so_o press_v we_o down_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o horror_n shall_v be_v without_o and_o terror_n within_o yea_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o deep_n and_o every_o small_a sin_n shall_v seem_v accompany_v with_o the_o huge_a hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n to_o bruise_v we_o in_o piece_n further_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n spirit_n alone_o can_v bring_v we_o that_o heavenly_a security_n and_o bless_a assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n we_o hope_v for_o nor_o our_o own_o spirit_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o both_o these_o concur_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o some_o be_v mere_o moral_a without_o religion_n think_v by_o a_o civil_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o to_o win_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n other_o have_v either_o a_o true_a zeal_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n rom._n 7.9.10_o or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a in_o show_n have_v a_o counterfeit_a zeal_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o laodicean_n have_v revel_v 3.15_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o another_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v themselves_o most_o gross_o â—â—â—ken_v of_o proverb_n 30.11_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n that_o be_v from_o their_o open_a and_o enormous_a sin_n so_o as_o beside_o the_o opinion_n we_o must_v have_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o god_n favour_n we_o must_v show_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a joy_n or_o any_o comfortable_a security_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 5.10_o 1._o john_n 5.10_o and_o for_o our_o action_n every_o of_o which_o must_v have_v the_o allowance_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o a_o good_a intent_n will_v not_o make_v a_o good_a action_n for_o they_o that_o condemn_v christ_n do_v it_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 5.18_o john_n 19.7_o john_n 5.18_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n write_v and_o therefore_o think_v they_o have_v in_o this_o do_v god_n high_a and_o honourable_a service_n but_o christ_n cry_v luk._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o peter_n when_o christ_n foretell_v of_o his_o death_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o advise_v his_o master_n to_o spare_v himself_o and_o therefore_o mat._n 16.22_o he_o take_v christ_n aside_o &_o rebuke_v he_o but_o christ_n vers_fw-la 23._o look_v back_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n bid_v he_o get_v he_o behind_o satan_n as_o be_v only_o worldly_a wise_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o must_v know_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v go_v together_o verse_n 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v infer_v by_o direct_a consequent_a to_o that_o that_o go_v before_o as_o vers_n 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n do_v it_o by_o a_o double_a contrary_n so_o as_o they_o ensue_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o thus_o they_o that_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o be_v thus_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o inheritance_n therefore_o they_o that_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v ovestionable_a how_o this_o title_n of_o be_v god_n child_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o he_o have_v resolve_v it_o befoâ—â—_n vers_fw-la 15._o by_o a_o double_a argument_n because_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v offer_v we_o such_o grace_n as_o we_o may_v come_v free_o and_o bold_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o we_o stand_v not_o now_o in_o that_o terror_n that_o be_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v vers_fw-la 16._o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v seal_v this_o evidence_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o our_o heart_n do_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n also_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v child_n and_o be_v child_n than_o we_o be_v heir_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o this_o 17._o verse_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v heiâ—â—s_n of_o god_n he_o set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o inheritance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o eternity_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o that_o celestial_a place_n where_o christ_n himself_o sit_v 84.10_o psal_n 84.10_o it_o have_v be_v great_a favour_n if_o we_o may_v have_v be_v as_o david_n speak_v but_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o it_o may_v well_o have_v satisfy_v we_o if_o only_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v pardon_v or_o if_o we_o have_v be_v but_o the_o lord_n friend_n or_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n so_o as_o any_o way_n he_o will_v have_v respect_v we_o consider_v our_o rebellion_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o former_a honour_n nay_o to_o have_v great_a privilege_n than_o ever_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o first_o integrity_n and_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o lord_n own_o throne_n if_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v one_o heart_n the_o full_a measure_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n love_v can_v not_o once_o enter_v in_o nor_o be_v conceive_v and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o place_n of_o our_o inheritance_n god_n have_v life_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o but_o he_o dwell_v in_o fire_n 33.14_o esay_n 33.14_o and_o in_o a_o place_n not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o here_o heâ—â—_n we_o come_v to_o it_o namely_o in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o john_n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o his_o mediation_n be_v convey_v to_o us._n second_o in_o that_o we_o be_v fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n note_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n favour_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o to_o place_v we_o with_o angel_n but_o even_o with_o his_o own_o son_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v â—â—ttle_a before_o his_o agony_n john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v say_v he_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o thou_o will_v father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o the_o same_o love_n thou_o love_v i_o and_o crown_v thâ—â—â—_n with_o 〈…〉_o glory_n thou_o crown_v i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o arise_v two_o comfortable_a privilege_n which_o the_o â—â—â—t_a haâ—e_n first_o if_o we_o be_v heir_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o transitory_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v heir_n with_o he_o we_o have_v
our_o infirmity_n with_o the_o courage_n of_o fight_v and_o by_o they_o to_o keep_v we_o wake_v that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o storm_n when_o it_o come_v and_o cast_v our_o ank_n or_o on_o christ_n where_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v unloose_a here_o the_o craft_n and_o wiliness_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v so_o one_o take_v occasion_n of_o licentiousness_n as_o to_o say_v if_o our_o infirmity_n serve_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o turn_v to_o god_n glory_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o see_v our_o weakness_n than_o it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v much_o of_o they_o even_o as_o porphyrius_n commend_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n against_o christ_n because_o by_o christ_n his_o death_n salvation_n be_v bring_v to_o many_o but_o miserable_a and_o blasphemous_a be_v this_o opinion_n for_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n for_o though_o our_o infirmity_n do_v further_o we_o many_o way_n to_o salvation_n yet_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n sin_n be_v always_o sinful_a god_n can_v make_v satan_n a_o physician_n to_o cure_n paul_n yet_o be_v he_o ever_o satan_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n god_n can_v make_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o israelite_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o help_v 2.23_o exod._n 2.23_o yet_o do_v this_o nothing_o diminish_v from_o his_o malice_n to_o god_n people_n 17.12_o luk._n 22.47_o john_n 17.12_o god_n can_v make_v judas_n by_o a_o kiss_n the_o executioner_n of_o his_o decree_n yet_o do_v he_o continue_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n so_o as_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o our_o infirmity_n because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o simple_o evil_a though_o qualify_v and_o temper_v with_o the_o lord_n hand_n they_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a adultery_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n in_o david_n though_o it_o be_v make_v profitable_a for_o his_o soul_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o such_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n as_o be_v set_v down_o psal_n 32.6_o for_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v brass_n as_o not_o good_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vengeance_n of_o we_o want_v the_o first_o and_o latter_a rain_n whereby_o to_o ripen_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 17._o and_o james_n 5.16_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n that_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o power_n may_v the_o more_o be_v see_v yea_o the_o lord_n can_v create_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n yet_o darkness_n be_v always_o darkness_n adam_n fall_n it_o be_v good_a in_o that_o end_n god_n have_v ordain_v it_o namely_o 3.14_o gen._n 3.14_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o a_o saviour_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o damnable_a sin_n as_o satan_n and_o adam_n mean_v it_o for_o they_o do_v it_o in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n further_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o the_o person_n be_v qualify_v to_o who_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o christian_a commendation_n that_o can_v be_v this_o our_o love_n issue_v and_o stream_v from_o that_o fountain_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n even_o as_o all_o water_n come_v from_o the_o sea_n as_o from_o the_o wellhead_n and_o return_v thither_o again_o boil_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o god_n send_v forth_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o love_n into_o our_o heart_n it_o must_v even_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n return_v to_o he_o again_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v now_o there_o be_v never_o any_o senacherib_n nor_o jesabel_n but_o say_v they_o love_v god_n therefore_o this_o true_a christian_a love_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v not_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a be_v accompany_v with_o six_o property_n first_o with_o a_o care_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o such_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n which_o we_o must_v do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o forgive_v we_o much_o have_v make_v we_o of_o enemy_n friend_n as_o abraham_n be_v term_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o home_n when_o we_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n 2d_o luk._n 1â—_n 2d_o as_o he_o do_v the_o lose_a son_n have_v feed_v we_o when_o we_o want_v and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o succour_v we_o as_o he_o do_v eliah_n 17.6_o 1._o king_n 17.6_o have_v clearelie_o set_v off_o the_o debt_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v and_o cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v against_o us._n if_o we_o shall_v not_o perform_v obedience_n to_o such_o a_o god_n and_o wear_v his_o commandment_n as_o a_o frontlet_n before_o our_o eye_n our_o condemnation_n can_v never_o be_v too_o heavy_a nor_o our_o stripe_n too_o many_o howbeit_o every_o blasphemer_n sith_o against_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o dare_v say_v even_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o wickedness_n he_o sove_v god_n for_o can_v a_o woman_n prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o a_o varlet_n and_o mingle_v her_o flesh_n with_o his_o strange_a flesh_n and_o yet_o true_o say_v she_o love_v her_o husband_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n true_o call_v himself_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n if_o he_o do_v and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n secondlie_o 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o this_o love_n of_o god_n must_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o base_a estimation_n and_o account_n nay_o rather_o a_o contempt_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n love_n to_o such_o a_o pass_n have_v paul_n bring_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o affection_n to_o philipp_n 3.8_o when_o he_o esteem_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n so_o moses_n refuse_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n in_o egypt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_v manifest_v in_o his_o afflict_a servant_n 2.11_o exod._n 2.11_o and_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o joy_n at_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n 4.20_o math._n 4.20_o that_o they_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o we_o shall_v all_o find_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o true_a comfort_n for_o riches_n be_v transitory_a and_o will_v beguile_v we_o honour_n be_v slippery_a and_o will_v deceive_v we_o the_o world_n be_v moth-eaten_a and_o wear_v away_o at_o least_o we_o ourselves_o be_v but_o clay_n and_o soon_o perish_v but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n endure_v for_o ever_o thirdlie_o this_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o more_o delight_n we_o take_v herein_o then_o in_o the_o enjoy_n the_o wife_n of_o our_o youth_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thy_o atira_fw-la revelat._n 2.18_o and_o by_o this_o be_v their_o love_n of_o god_n discern_v by_o their_o increase_n in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n faith_n and_o patience_n and_o by_o their_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o religion_n more_o at_o last_o then_o at_o first_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n be_v describe_v cantic_a 8.5.6_o to_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n the_o coal_n thereof_o to_o be_v fiery_a to_o express_v the_o zeal_n and_o vehemency_n of_o it_o whole_a flood_n of_o affliction_n can_v drown_v it_o neither_o can_v any_o treasure_n buy_v it_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o moses_n that_o wish_v themselves_o accurse_v to_o save_v their_o brethren_n 32.32_o rom._n 9.3_o exod._n 32.32_o because_o they_o think_v it_o more_o glory_n for_o god_n to_o save_v many_o then_o to_o save_v one_o four_o this_o our_o love_n of_o god_n must_v make_v we_o present_o hate_v all_o thing_n whereby_o god_n be_v open_o dishonour_v this_o be_v it_o that_o so_o fierce_o inflame_v the_o wrath_n of_o moses_n exod._n 32.19_o that_o when_o he_o see_v idolatry_n set_v up_o by_o the_o people_n dance_v before_o the_o calf_n he_o break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o burn_v the_o calf_n and_o strew_v the_o powder_n of_o it_o on_o the_o water_n and_o in_o detestation_n of_o their_o superstition_n make_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o drink_v thereof_o hereof_o come_v that_o ezech._n 9.4_o that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o salvation_n do_v mourn_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o such_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o david_n
certain_a godly_a and_o learned_a sermon_n preach_v by_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n m._n ed._n philip_n in_o s._n saviors_n in_o southwark_n upon_o the_o whole_a four_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n luc._n 11._o vers_fw-la 24.25.26_o rom._n 8._o the_o whole_a 1._o thess_n 5.19_o tit._n 2.11.12_o james_n 2._o from_o the_o 20._o to_o the_o 26._o and_o 1._o joh._n 3.9.10_o and_o be_v take_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o h._n yeluerton_n of_o gray_n inn_n gentleman_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v hear_v that_o you_o may_v learn_v practice_v that_o you_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o loâ—â—on_n print_v by_o 〈…〉_o widow_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o her_o shoâ—_n 〈…〉_o church_n yard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n christopher_n yeluerton_n knight_n one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o the_o lady_n his_o wife_n h._n y._n wish_v to_o your_o present_a prosperity_n the_o addition_n of_o many_o day_n in_o the_o fruitful_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n right_o worshipful_a it_o be_v inspire_v to_o man_n by_o grace_n to_o fetch_v the_o compass_n of_o this_o life_n within_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o span_n 39_o psal_n 39_o and_o it_o be_v suggest_v to_o he_o by_o nature_n to_o spin_v out_o his_o web_n in_o many_o day_n though_o it_o be_v with_o many_o danger_n howbeit_o if_o the_o wing_n of_o pride_n do_v not_o transport_v we_o to_o the_o height_n of_o worldliness_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o opinion_n do_v not_o beguile_v we_o in_o the_o taste_n of_o happiness_n we_o may_v discern_v in_o variety_n of_o delight_n but_o superfluity_n of_o desire_n 2_o eccl._n 2_o in_o increase_n of_o riches_n but_o excess_n of_o sorrow_n in_o length_n of_o year_n but_o strength_n of_o care_n and_o in_o the_o choice_a footing_n that_o we_o take_v but_o a_o changeable_a fleet_a of_o our_o estate_n for_o if_o our_o affection_n may_v always_o feed_v on_o manna_n we_o will_v loathe_v it_o 1_o num._n 1_o if_o our_o inheritance_n do_v stretch_v to_o the_o plain_n of_o jordan_n we_o will_v enlarge_v it_o and_o if_o our_o pre-eminence_n 〈…〉_o to_o heaven_n yet_o will_v we_o raise_v up_o our_o head_n high_o these_o be_v the_o itch_a humour_n of_o euah_n lineal_o descend_v to_o we_o who_o think_v not_o paradise_n spacious_a enough_o for_o her_o habitation_n nor_o the_o dainty_n of_o eden_n sweet_a enough_o for_o her_o taste_n nor_o that_o presence_n of_o god_n good_a enough_o for_o her_o company_n but_o where_o the_o superscription_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v engrave_v on_o the_o head_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v gain_n be_v engraft_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v shuffle_v together_o as_o pair_n and_o pearl_n of_o equal_a account_n and_o continuance_n for_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v never_o so_o eminent_a it_o be_v not_o great_a than_o salomon_n nor_o yet_o salomon_n so_o great_a as_o the_o lily_n let_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v never_o so_o mighty_a it_o be_v not_o strong_a than_o pharaoh_n and_o yet_o pharaoh_n inferior_a to_o the_o course_n of_o water_n let_v the_o power_n of_o his_o command_n be_v never_o so_o absolute_a it_o be_v not_o large_a than_o nabuchadnezzar_n &_o yet_o stiffen_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v straighten_v for_o 7._o year_n within_o the_o walk_v of_o wild_a ass_n yea_o let_v the_o apparel_n he_o put_v on_o be_v never_o so_o royal_a the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v never_o so_o judicial_a the_o phrase_n of_o his_o speech_n never_o so_o plausible_a and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o voice_n never_o so_o popular_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o herod_n nor_o herod_n by_o these_o defend_v from_o the_o worm_n whether_o then_o we_o peruse_v the_o step_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o state_n of_o unrepentant_a sinner_n we_o see_v their_o life_n equal_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o corruption_n though_o unequal_o match_v in_o the_o joy_n at_o their_o separation_n the_o one_o fall_v away_o like_o a_o flower_n transplant_v to_o a_o better_a soil_n the_o other_o rush_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n wrath_n either_o shameful_o deject_a with_o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n while_o they_o live_v or_o else_o fearful_o entangle_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o torment_n when_o they_o die_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o amiss_o since_o a_o interlude_n be_v as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v play_v on_o this_o earth_n we_o abound_v covetousness_n creep_v in_o so_o close_o as_o it_o grudge_v the_o comfort_n of_o society_n if_o we_o be_v scant_v impatiency_n break_v out_o so_o fierce_o as_o it_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o property_n if_o we_o be_v provoke_v wrath_n roar_v out_o so_o bitter_o for_o revenge_n as_o it_o be_v no_o manhood_n to_o sheathe_v up_o injury_n if_o we_o be_v please_v flattery_n follow_v on_o so_o shameful_o for_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v no_o mastery_n to_o obtain_v victory_n if_o we_o be_v weak_a we_o blame_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v of_o a_o firm_a mettle_n if_o we_o be_v strong_a 6.12_o job_n 6.12_o we_o blaze_v the_o art_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o we_o be_v steel_n that_o can_v not_o turn_v the_o edge_n if_o we_o be_v sick_a 16.12_o 2._o chr._n 16.12_o we_o plant_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o physician_n to_o cure_v we_o yet_o be_v sound_n we_o shake_v off_o temperance_n that_o may_v preserve_v we_o 32.4_o job_n 32.4_o when_o our_o leaf_n be_v green_a and_o our_o wit_n fresh_a because_o we_o want_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o age_a we_o cry_v that_o hoary_a hair_n may_v quick_o cover_v we_o and_o be_v arrive_v at_o age_n the_o door_n of_o death_n we_o wish_v that_o slipper_n youth_n may_v again_o beguile_v we_o ever_o pervert_v the_o time_n and_o prevent_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v prefix_v and_o weary_v and_o waste_v ourselves_o soon_o in_o possess_v that_o we_o will_v enjoy_v long_a for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v cherish_v this_o lamp_n of_o life_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o consume_v the_o oil_n in_o prize_v our_o delight_n at_o too_o high_a a_o rate_n 4.3_o james_n 4.3_o nor_o in_o spend_v on_o our_o lust_n in_o too_o large_a a_o measure_n and_o though_o like_v wary_a shipman_n we_o provide_v for_o this_o crazy_a bark_n which_o be_v the_o body_n 6.25_o mat._n 6.25_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o permit_v immoderate_a care_n like_o a_o merciless_a canker_n to_o eat_v through_o our_o bone_n but_o the_o way_n to_o balance_v ourselves_o even_o and_o not_o to_o stray_v beyond_o our_o tether_n be_v to_o captivate_v our_o thought_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o reckon_v the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o cradle_n wherein_o we_o be_v rock_v till_o we_o aspire_v to_o some_o age_n and_o growth_n in_o christ_n our_o desire_n but_o as_o dream_n wherewith_o we_o be_v delude_v till_o we_o attain_v to_o some_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n this_o life_n but_o as_o a_o race_n wherein_o we_o be_v weary_v and_o perplex_v till_o we_o can_v recover_v some_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o body_n but_o as_o a_o prison_n wherein_o our_o soul_n lie_v shackled_a under_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o affection_n and_o perfection_n we_o shall_v then_o ascend_v when_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n and_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v life_n we_o can_v shake_v off_o self-will_n that_o run_v on_o so_o fast_o to_o destruction_n and_o sway_v down_o self-love_n that_o swell_v up_o so_o high_a to_o presumption_n and_o can_v walk_v in_o humility_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o portion_n assign_v we_o as_o his_o gift_n and_o with_o the_o affliction_n send_v we_o as_o his_o trial_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o trample_v on_o this_o earth_n as_o a_o insnarer_n of_o our_o foot_n in_o vanity_n weigh_v sickness_n but_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o sleep_n and_o welcome_v death_n but_o as_o the_o sickle_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest_n behold_v the_o grave_n as_o the_o faithful_a treasury_n of_o our_o body_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o undoubted_a paradise_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o impediment_n to_o this_o persuasion_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n 9.35_o 〈◊〉_d 9.35_o either_o the_o corruption_n that_o rest_v within_o we_o or_o the_o sorrow_n bring_v upon_o we_o while_o we_o breathe_v here_o the_o first_o cleave_v and_o clasp_v so_o close_o about_o our_o loin_n sin_n be_v like_o a_o leprosy_n that_o have_v cover_v
the_o saviour_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n promise_v gen._n 3.15_o three_o s._n matthew_n show_v his_o royal_a line_n and_o that_o he_o be_v right_o interest_v in_o the_o kingdom_n s._n luke_n setteh_o down_o the_o natural_a line_n of_o he_o of_o who_o he_o come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o understand_v whereas_o all_o the_o light_n of_o solomon_n be_v extinguish_v in_o jechonias_n all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v not_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o solomon_n but_o such_o as_o succeed_v he_o legal_o in_o the_o kingdom_n so_o as_o saint_n matthew_n in_o follow_v his_o purpose_n can_v not_o set_v down_o his_o natural_a descent_n s._n luke_n bring_v he_o from_o nathan_n to_o prove_v he_o come_v from_o adam_n and_o howsoever_o there_o be_v some_o contrariety_n whether_o he_o come_v natural_o from_o solomon_n or_o no_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o come_v natural_o from_o david_n which_o suffice_v math_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o verse_n 18_o now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thus_o when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 19_o then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privily_o verse_n 20_o but_o while_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n the_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v mary_n thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 21_o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wherein_o consider_v two_o part_n first_o the_o matter_n general_o propound_v second_o the_o large_a narration_n of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v three_o first_o what_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o joseph_n to_o suspect_v his_o wife_n and_o how_o he_o command_v his_o heart_n to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o it_o because_o it_o may_v be_v she_o be_v with_o child_n before_o marriage_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o adultery_n so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n too_o far_o to_o her_o infamy_n second_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o joseph_n receive_v and_o the_o information_n give_v he_o extraordinary_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v three_o be_v declare_v his_o obedience_n after_o the_o satisfaction_n receive_v &_o after_o his_o judgement_n be_v reform_v in_o these_o word_n he_o take_v she_o again_o in_o the_o first_o consider_v first_o of_o this_o point_n here_o name_v that_o mary_n be_v betroth_v whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o marriage_n the_o first_o betrthe_v the_o second_o the_o perfect_a and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o these_o two_o we_o have_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o example_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v see_v deu._n 24.5_o that_o the_o man_n betroth_v be_v privilege_v from_o war-fare_a the_o first_o year_n that_o they_o may_v know_v one_o another_o condition_n and_o deu._n 22.23.25_o he_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v that_o shall_v force_v and_o abuse_v a_o betroth_a woman_n for_o example_n we_o have_v this_o of_o christ_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o be_v betroth_v before_o marriage_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v suffice_v in_o that_o all_o the_o heathen_a make_v mention_n of_o betrthe_v before_o marriage_n by_o way_n of_o commendation_n for_o since_o marriage_n be_v such_o a_o obligation_n as_o bind_v so_o strong_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v reason_n and_o convenient_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n between_o the_o mention_v and_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o contract_n that_o if_o any_o occasion_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bond_n may_v not_o be_v make_v the_o equity_n also_o concern_v christianity_n be_v great_a in_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o stay_n of_o immoderate_a lust_n which_o man_n will_v brutishlie_o run_v into_o if_o present_o upon_o the_o contract_n make_v they_o may_v company_n together_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n lay_v upon_o our_o lust_n it_o be_v good_a we_o rush_v not_o sudden_o into_o the_o marriage_n bed_n but_o by_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o betrthe_v and_o marry_v that_o we_o learn_v to_o tame_v and_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o inordinate_a desire_n further_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o use_v his_o wife_n bare_o contract_v for_o joseph_n and_o mary_n come_v not_o together_o when_o they_o be_v only_o betroth_v by_o which_o example_n we_o have_v the_o chastity_n of_o our_o vessel_n recommend_v to_o we_o that_o we_o intermeddle_v not_o before_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o bed_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v before_o she_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n instrument_n the_o minister_n 2.22_o gen._n 2.22_o even_o as_o eve_n be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o adam_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n be_v partly_o to_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n for_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o venture_v or_o break_v into_o any_o unsanctified_a course_n because_o the_o lord_n can_v bless_v what_o his_o mouth_n have_v curse_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o the_o fleshly_a and_o brutish_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_v be_v keep_v within_o no_o limit_n but_o like_o beast_n do_v range_v after_o their_o own_o appetite_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o body_n nor_o expectation_n of_o blessing_n nor_o fear_v of_o punishment_n do_v neither_o make_v the_o lord_n acquaint_v with_o their_o match_n nor_o rest_v themselves_o in_o his_o ordinance_n but_o do_v scale_n as_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n and_o cut_v asunder_o the_o list_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o pass_v by_o their_o wife_n to_o other_o woman_n sure_o as_o such_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o their_o posterity_n shall_v inherit_v the_o wind_n as_o job_n speak_v so_o may_v they_o look_v for_o nothing_o sure_a but_o that_o themselves_o shall_v fall_v in_o their_o own_o uncleanness_n without_o great_a repentance_n further_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v after_o espousal_n but_o not_o bear_v till_o the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v we_o learn_v that_o as_o god_n honour_v this_o estate_n in_o paradise_n with_o his_o own_o presence_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n sanctify_v it_o with_o his_o own_o birth_n for_o howsoever_o a_o betroth_a wife_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o deuter._n 22.23_o yet_o she_o be_v a_o wife_n we_o must_v therefore_o correct_v ourselves_o not_o to_o think_v mean_o or_o base_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o such_o fountain_n of_o earthly_a comfort_n set_v open_a unto_o man_n as_o this_o be_v whether_o we_o respect_v society_n or_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o fit_o have_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n chap._n 13.1_o term_v it_o honourable_a among_o all_o as_o a_o blessing_n equal_o distribute_v unto_o all_o again_o observe_v in_o that_o marie_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o child_n that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o joseph_n to_o suspect_v she_o yet_o mark_v what_o counsel_n he_o take_v to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o the_o worst_a he_o be_v loath_a to_o put_v she_o away_o because_o he_o be_v just_a &_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o abhor_v to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n who_o he_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o whore_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o joseph_n justice_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o base_a reputation_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n but_o in_o a_o detestation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o base_a mind_n that_o can_v be_v to_o marry_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o by_o this_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o do_v tolerate_v the_o unchastitie_n of_o his_o wife_n be_v himself_o herein_o culpable_a of_o bawdry_n second_o his_o justice_n regard_v this_o that_o be_v doubtful_a before_o apparent_a proof_n he_o construeth_n a_o doubtful_a action_n at_o the_o best_a namely_o that_o she_o be_v get_v with_o child_n before_o the_o espousal_n and_o then_o he_o
sure_a to_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o besot_v with_o this_o gross_a fear_n that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v turn_v into_o foolishness_n that_o so_o the_o poor_a child_n may_v as_o yet_o escape_v the_o bloody_a claw_n of_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o people_n they_o be_v afraid_a and_o trouble_a because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o acquaint_v and_o make_v familiar_a with_o slavish_a servitude_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v even_o grow_v hard_a and_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o sustain_v this_o bondage_n so_o they_o may_v be_v quiet_a choose_v rather_o to_o abide_v some_o tolerable_a servitude_n then_o to_o endanger_v themselves_o further_o by_o the_o commutation_n of_o their_o state_n and_o change_v of_o their_o king_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n observe_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a prince_n who_o if_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n do_v but_o come_v near_o they_o and_o shake_v they_o in_o their_o seat_n they_o murmur_v and_o grudge_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o fear_n as_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n for_o herod_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n if_o christ_n shall_v reign_v so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v so_o much_o affect_v he_o even_o so_o be_v the_o countenance_n of_o king_n balthasar_n change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v when_o he_o see_v the_o hand_n write_v on_o the_o wall_n dan._n 5.6_o which_o signify_v the_o division_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o stay_v their_o conscience_n from_o check_v and_o accuse_v they_o nay_o it_o be_v as_o a_o butcher_n that_o will_v first_o flea_n and_o rifle_v they_o when_o their_o destruction_n draw_v on_o therefore_o let_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n beware_v how_o they_o spurn_v against_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o king_n now_o then_o he_o be_v then_o nay_o he_o govern_v now_o with_o more_o majesty_n than_o before_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v as_o lion_n over_o his_o heritage_n 5.3_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o sceptre_n bless_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o must_v suffer_v christ_n to_o rule_v and_o themselves_o though_o lord_n over_o other_o yet_o to_o be_v but_o subject_n under_o he_o in_o that_o the_o people_n be_v also_o afraid_a observe_v the_o grossness_n and_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o these_o jew_n before_o these_o wiseman_n come_v thither_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o messiah_n they_o be_v present_o astonish_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n before_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o translate_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v they_o be_v exercise_v and_o vex_v with_o great_a calamity_n as_o be_v their_o forefather_n under_o pharaoh_n 5.7_o exod._n 5.7_o so_o as_o that_o may_v have_v make_v they_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v look_v for_o a_o deliverer_n the_o sacrifice_n they_o daily_o offer_v portend_v the_o dteah_a of_o christ_n may_v have_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o come_n but_o they_o be_v so_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o licentious_a live_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n yea_o they_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n continual_o in_o their_o service_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 118.26_o ma._n 21.9_o psal_n 118.26_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v come_v it_o appall_v and_o like_a beast_n void_a of_o understanding_n they_o have_v rather_o sleep_v in_o a_o know_a slavery_n then_o enjoy_v a_o unknowen_a liberty_n their_o religion_n be_v but_o common_a devotion_n and_o a_o set_a kind_n of_o serve_v god_n without_o sincerity_n which_o wrought_v no_o more_o in_o their_o conscience_n but_o that_o now_o as_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_a they_o tremble_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n which_o ought_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v religion_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o fire_n burn_v lest_o if_o we_o neglect_v this_o acceptable_a time_n of_o grace_n and_o shuffle_v off_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n we_o grow_v and_o become_v as_o senseless_a and_o profane_a in_o ourselves_o as_o these_o jew_n do_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n preach_v again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v all_o jerusalem_n be_v afraid_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o great_a part_n for_o some_o wait_v and_o expect_v his_o come_n in_o great_a hope_n 2.28.37_o luk._n 2.28.37_o as_o anna_n simeon_n and_o zachary_n but_o these_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spark_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o mighty_a fire_n where_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v multitude_n the_o great_a number_n be_v always_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 12.32_o luk._n 12.32_o as_o himself_o testify_v i_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n but_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o such_o strength_n have_v corruption_n in_o we_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o altogether_o from_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o least_o occasion_n move_v we_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n howbeit_o let_v we_o retire_v ourselves_o into_o the_o strait_n of_o godliness_n and_o let_v pirate_n rove_v upon_o the_o main_a sea_n it_o be_v the_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v and_o the_o small_a company_n that_o enter_v into_o zion_n for_o in_o sodom_n that_o great_a city_n genes_n 18.32_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v ten_o righteous_a nor_o religious_a and_o the_o house_n of_o noah_n only_o except_v genes_n 6.11_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o join_v in_o amity_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n lest_o we_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o same_o destruction_n and_o overcome_v of_o the_o same_o fear_n we_o see_v all_o jerusalem_n trouble_v with_o further_o observe_v hence_o that_o if_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o baseness_n strike_v such_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v his_o second_o come_v cause_n the_o very_a mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o power_n accompany_v with_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fly_v before_o he_o that_o therefore_o his_o presence_n may_v bring_v we_o joy_n 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v let_v we_o lay_v aside_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o put_v on_o this_o our_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n ephes_n 1.7_o for_o faith_n in_o he_o shall_v drive_v out_o all_o tremble_a distrust_n whatsoever_o &_o where_o his_o come_n work_v fear_n there_o the_o conscience_n threaten_v destruction_n else_o will_v the_o wicked_a never_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o 30._o luke_n 23_o 30._o and_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o observe_v again_o by_o this_o great_a perplexity_n that_o arise_v both_o in_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v commotion_n to_o state_n and_o alteration_n to_o kingdom_n for_o now_o beside_o the_o general_a fear_n that_o fret_v their_o heart_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o divine_n be_v trouble_v to_o turn_v their_o book_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v but_o a_o beginning_n of_o that_o christ_n himself_o speak_v afterward_o matthew_n 10.34_o i_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n not_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o cause_v war_n but_o that_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n may_v redound_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o make_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n boil_v from_o he_o to_o we_o through_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n may_v again_o issue_v from_o we_o to_o he_o through_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n yet_o before_o the_o gospel_n can_v enter_v to_o take_v root_n and_o work_v upon_o we_o it_o cause_v hatred_n even_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n this_o proceed_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o by_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n lose_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o from_o our_o own_o corruption_n that_o love_n darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o the_o gospel_n discover_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o mote_n that_o otherwise_o lie_v hide_v and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o
command_v that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n most_o abhor_v and_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o be_v the_o butcher_n to_o his_o own_o son_n but_o herein_o shall_v our_o condemnation_n be_v the_o more_o just_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v so_o many_o call_v and_o yield_v so_o many_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o sin_n and_o why_o we_o shall_v turn_v to_o he_o not_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o bodily_a destruction_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o spiritual_a thraldom_n wherein_o satan_n labour_v to_o keep_v our_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v discover_v unto_o we_o early_o and_o late_o that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n arm_v not_o only_o with_o dart_n but_o even_o with_o fiery_a dart_n to_o sting_v we_o unto_o damnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o joseph_n embrace_v the_o sweet_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o mild_o exhort_v we_o to_o haste_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o let_v we_o with_o he_o resolve_v without_o any_o fleshly_a discourse_n with_o ourselves_o to_o be_v go_v at_o the_o first_o call_n for_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o the_o danger_n he_o foretell_v will_v follow_v second_o herein_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n for_o herod_n pretend_v adore_v but_o intend_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o crafty_a and_o conceal_a purpose_n be_v here_o name_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o deal_v double_o with_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o may_v abhor_v all_o hypocrisy_n because_o the_o lord_n cast_v his_o eye_n not_o only_o upon_o our_o action_n but_o watch_v even_o over_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o will_v in_o time_n discover_v they_o to_o our_o great_a shame_n this_o be_v it_o david_n pray_v against_o psalm_n 32.3_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v free_v he_o from_o guile_n of_o spirit_n not_o to_o deceive_v himself_o nor_o to_o dissemble_v his_o sin_n for_o his_o deal_n double_o with_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o that_o his_o sin_n with_o barsheba_n have_v so_o distemper_v his_o conscience_n that_o until_o he_o have_v full_o master_v his_o hypocrisy_n he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o bone_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o simplicity_n or_o rather_o the_o frowardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o god_n we_o still_o run_v on_o in_o hide_v and_o cloak_v of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o our_o first_o father_n fall_n who_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v have_v his_o eye_n open_v indeed_o that_o be_v he_o then_o by_o experience_n perceive_v and_o by_o check_n of_o conscience_n see_v what_o evil_o he_o come_v into_o and_o what_o good_a he_o have_v lose_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n he_o take_v figleave_n to_o cover_v his_o shame_n a_o small_a cover_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n beside_o mark_v his_o sottishness_n he_o cover_v but_o his_o shame_n whereas_o the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v his_o eye_n his_o ear_n and_o his_o taste_n and_o these_o be_v more_o filthy_a for_o the_o other_o part_n actual_a have_v not_o sin_v now_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o wind_n carry_v to_o his_o ear_n such_o a_o voice_n as_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v before_o than_o he_o fly_v among_o the_o tree_n think_v if_o figleave_n will_v not_o serve_v yet_o the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n will_v sufficient_o hide_v he_o always_o when_o the_o lord_n summon_v we_o seek_v shelter_n that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v to_o reprehension_n and_o when_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o pierce_v his_o heart_n enough_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n why_o do_v thou_o hide_v thyself_o mark_v now_o his_o wonderful_a hypocrisy_n creep_v in_o so_o soon_o after_o his_o fall_n adam_n assign_v two_o cause_n of_o the_o hide_v of_o himself_o both_o false_a and_o omit_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o be_v his_o sin_n the_o one_o because_o he_o hear_v god_n speak_v which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v often_o before_o and_o that_o most_o comfortable_o the_o second_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o this_o he_o secret_o charge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o in_o his_o original_a creation_n have_v make_v he_o naked_a whereas_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o nakedness_n god_n go_v further_a with_o he_o have_v thou_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o i_o forbâ—â—_n thou_o now_o the_o lord_n name_v the_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n mark_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n of_o spirit_n worse_o than_o before_o the_o womaâ—_n say_v he_o which_o thou_o gavestâ—â—e_v give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v thou_o own_o ordinance_n so_o as_o he_o impudent_o face_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o laâ—es_v it_o upon_o his_o wife_n whereas_o it_o be_v his_o own_o ambition_n and_o not_o her_o suggestion_n only_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o word_n of_o confession_n so_o the_o woman_n she_o transfer_v from_o herself_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o fall_n the_o serpent_n indeed_o blue_a the_o coal_n but_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o she_o own_o heart_n and_o she_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o she_o abuse_v herself_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o serpent_n so_o as_o both_o of_o they_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o which_o example_n as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o herod_n sin_n conceive_v but_o in_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o traduce_v forth_o of_o adam_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o break_v forth_o into_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o hedge_v in_o our_o thought_n that_o they_o harbour_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o evil_a inclination_n for_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o forward_a brood_n and_o will_n soon_o be_v hatch_v and_o though_o as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 50.21_o the_o lord_n hold_v his_o peace_n that_o be_v forbear_v with_o patience_n for_o a_o time_n whereby_o we_o think_v he_o like_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o good_a fellow_n like_o ourselves_o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v lay_v thy_o sin_n before_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n either_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o like_o dish_n on_o the_o table_n or_o write_v they_o in_o a_o role_n and_o make_v thou_o read_v they_o in_o despite_n three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v herod_n will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o it_o show_v what_o heart_n the_o wicked_a bear_n towards_o the_o godly_a and_o what_o purpose_n they_o have_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a for_o it_o be_v say_v herod_n will_v kill_v he_o not_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o thus_o though_o we_o be_v all_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n in_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o the_o dragon_n reu._n 12_o 4._o like_o a_o bloody_a midwife_n stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n whereof_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o the_o lord_n prosper_v she_o in_o her_o travel_n and_o assume_v the_o child_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n for_o if_o we_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o persecution_n and_o we_o must_v all_o suffer_v either_o the_o sword_n of_o esau_n or_o the_o frump_a of_o ishmael_n 23.31_o gen_n 27.1_o gen._n 2d_o 9_o act._n 23.31_o and_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n herod_n may_v travel_v with_o mischief_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o bring_v it_o forth_o the_o jew_n may_v vow_v and_o swear_v the_o death_n of_o paul_n 17.5_o 1._o king_n 17.5_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v jesabel_n may_v make_v hue_n and_o cry_n after_o eliah_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v hide_v he_o what_o do_v herod_n think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n or_o to_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o his_o son_n he_o know_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o up_o to_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o he_o vain_o think_v
58.6_o psal_n 58.6_o and_o psal_n 59.6_o so_o paul_n call_v false_a teacher_n dog_n snarl_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v swine_n to_o disgrace_v the_o filthiness_n of_o man_n nature_n sometime_o for_o their_o cruelty_n to_o bear_n rob_v of_o their_o whelp_n sometime_o for_o their_o boldness_n to_o wolf_n as_o mat._n 10._o christ_n say_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n which_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o expound_v to_o be_v among_o man_n sometime_o to_o bull_n psalm_n 22._o the_o fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n seek_v to_o devour_v i_o sometime_o to_o wild_a boar_n as_o david_n pray_v o_o lord_n set_v a_o hedge_n before_o thy_o vineyard_n for_o fear_n of_o wild_a boar_n 80.13_o psal_n 80.13_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o rage_n sometime_o for_o the_o subtlety_n they_o be_v term_v fox_n as_o christ_n say_v gore_v that_o fox_n speak_v of_o herod_n that_o i_o will_v preach_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n 13.32_o luk._n 13.32_o sometime_o to_o horseleech_n prou._n 30.15_o which_o have_v two_o daughter_n that_o cry_v bring_v bring_v they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o cruelty_n so_o psal_n 22._o those_o that_o persecute_v and_o afflict_v the_o church_n be_v call_v unicorn_n and_o here_o the_o pharisee_n be_v name_v viper_n that_o will_v eat_v and_o devour_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v come_v to_o hear_v which_o make_v their_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o heavy_a that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o place_n with_o so_o unholy_a heart_n thus_o doâ—â—_n sin_n strange_o change_v we_o and_o thus_o be_v man_n when_o the_o lord_n hâ—â—â—_n give_v they_o over_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o property_n of_o one_o beak_n but_o of_o all_o beast_n for_o they_o be_v as_o malicious_a as_o ape_n as_o envious_a as_o serpent_n and_o as_o venomous_a as_o adder_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v come_v and_o state_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n in_o his_o congregation_n have_v never_o commune_v with_o their_o heart_n before_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o jer._n 7.9_o will_v you_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n auburne_a incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o nay_o the_o lord_n abhor_v all_o such_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o himself_o protest_v esa_n 66._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sheep_n in_o this_o sort_n i_o esteem_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mâ—â—_n for_o though_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v by_o conm_v to_o god_n ordinance_n of_o preach_v yet_o to_o come_v with_o a_o pharisaical_a heart_n do_v but_o increase_v the_o vengeance_n and_o hasten_v thy_o destruction_n now_o for_o the_o instruction_n bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n mark_v how_o plain_o and_o precise_o john_n do_v stand_v upon_o a_o open_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n by_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o every_o one_o may_v say_v he_o mean_v well_o which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v it_o forth_o so_o as_o if_o we_o will_v be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n engraft_v into_o christ_n we_o must_v show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o not_o the_o leaf_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o a_o harlot_n and_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 6._o and_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n sheep_n that_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n so_o as_o mark_v that_o the_o lord_n measure_v the_o flower_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o man_n may_v see_v our_o heart_n through_o our_o hand_n since_o then_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v approve_v our_o faith_n to_o man_n and_o manifest_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o work_n of_o love_n show_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n let_v we_o weigh_v our_o step_n that_o they_o may_v be_v straight_o watch_v over_o our_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gracious_a pass_v nothing_o through_o our_o finger_n that_o shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o measure_v out_o our_o action_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o religious_a love_n and_o say_v not_o with_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n before_o deliver_v namely_o the_o godly_a and_o grave_a exhortation_n john_n make_v unto_o these_o false_a heart_a pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v amend_v their_o life_n second_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o external_a privilege_n they_o have_v of_o be_v circumcise_v as_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n that_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o objection_n imply_v and_o answer_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 9.6.7_o namely_o that_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v away_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fall_v away_o because_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v confute_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o double_a seed_n there_o be_v a_o israel_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a election_n in_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n first_o general_n that_o all_o that_o come_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n shall_v have_v this_o dignity_n to_o be_v account_v within_o the_o covenant_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n the_o second_o be_v a_o special_a election_n out_o of_o the_o former_a that_o out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o seed_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v malach._n 1.2_o be_v not_o esau_n jacobs_n brother_n yet_o have_v i_o hate_v esau_n and_o love_v jacob_n whereby_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o special_a election_n out_o of_o the_o general_a so_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o all_o israel_n differ_v from_o the_o uncircumcised_a nation_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v effectual_a only_o in_o the_o elect_a whereupon_o gather_v that_o if_o these_o pharisee_n have_v not_o be_v blind_v and_o bereave_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o have_v stand_v upon_o any_o external_a privilege_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v indefinite_o have_v be_v fulfil_v if_o ten_o only_o have_v be_v save_v for_o the_o scripture_n go_v only_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n not_o of_o all_o thy_o seed_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o the_o place_n before_o thus_o if_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o cut_v the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o first_o bear_v shall_v be_v and_o that_o he_o may_v challenge_v this_o assoon_o as_o any_o to_o be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o ishmael_n the_o elder_a be_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v so_o as_o god_n declare_v his_o purpose_n by_o distinguish_v they_o at_o first_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o new_o make_v while_o abraham_n himself_o live_v and_o when_o he_o have_v but_o two_o son_n and_o lest_o this_o particular_a example_n may_v be_v except_v against_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disparagement_n in_o their_o birth_n israel_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n take_v say_v the_o apostle_n esau_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o womb_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o father_n yea_o bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prerogative_n it_o be_v esau_n for_o he_o be_v elder_a both_o of_o they_o circumcise_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o esau_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 25_o 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o mal._n 1.2_o i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n his_o servitude_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v join_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n so_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n also_o stand_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o god_n secret_a purpose_n who_o to_o glorify_v and_o who_o to_o reject_v second_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o
may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o will_v stand_v abash_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o christian_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n whereas_o now_o see_v that_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o bring_v he_o a_o sleep_n in_o it_o and_o hardly_o he_o come_v to_o repentance_n three_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v such_o a_o one_o for_o who_o will_v suffer_v a_o leprous_a man_n to_o lie_v with_o a_o child_n and_o this_o animate_v and_o embolden_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o impunity_n and_o many_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o scab_n of_o such_o a_o one_o do_v god_n in_o the_o law_n abhor_v leper_n and_o must_v no_o man_n that_o touch_v a_o dead_a carcase_n partake_v of_o the_o passeover_n a_o month_n after_o and_o shall_v not_o whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a uncleanness_n be_v a_o cause_n to_o bar_v man_n from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n paul_n say_v plain_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v incest_n compare_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v eat_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n the_o house_n where_o it_o be_v eat_v to_o the_o church_n the_o lump_n to_o the_o multitude_n the_o leaven_n to_o maliciousness_n and_o filthiness_n the_o unleavened_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o must_v separate_v all_o that_o be_v leaven_a in_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n that_o not_o only_o every_o peculiar_a man_n may_v be_v blameless_a but_o all_o the_o church_n may_v be_v clean_o come_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o place_n for_o since_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v cast_v both_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o out_o of_o our_o house_n and_o congregation_n all_o impurity_n wherefore_o let_v not_o thy_o hand_n be_v in_o sacrilege_n to_o permit_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n to_o give_v and_o answer_v the_o church_n at_o thy_o peril_n thou_o must_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v for_o no_o man_n may_v command_v thou_o to_o sin_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n speak_v of_o unable_a man_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 5.22_o lay_v not_o thou_o say_v paul_n thy_o hand_n on_o he_o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o new_o enter_v and_o but_o step_v as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o threshold_n but_o now_o man_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o corrigible_a as_o they_o be_v then_o be_v now_o more_o grow_v and_o sturdy_a in_o sin_n then_o before_o we_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o due_o execute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o countenance_n and_o protect_v they_o much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v so_o now_o when_o they_o may_v have_v the_o sword_n also_o to_o assist_v they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v few_o offence_n when_o they_o have_v less_o mean_n to_o purge_v they_o for_o they_o can_v but_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n only_o and_o then_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v have_v return_v again_o to_o the_o infidel_n far_o great_a beauty_n may_v be_v look_v for_o now_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o some_o great_a mist_n before_o they_o and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o galilee_n as_o we_o may_v see_v act_n 2._o &_o 3._o do_v multiply_v exceed_o have_v the_o magistrate_n not_o against_o they_o though_o not_o with_o they_o much_o more_o may_v they_o flourish_v now_o have_v the_o christian_a law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n bind_v their_o body_n who_o conscience_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v it_o no_o true_a church_n where_o this_o exact_a cleanse_n be_v not_o and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o some_o stranger_n beside_o child_n be_v receive_v and_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n infect_v by_o a_o little_a leaven_n god_n forbid_v only_o we_o say_v the_o leaven_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_a and_o the_o incestuous_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o they_o thaâ—_n eat_v the_o passeover_n must_v have_v none_o come_v to_o it_o that_o have_v eat_v leaven_n and_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o that_o be_v have_v no_o familiatity_n with_o he_o much_o less_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o thy_o conscience_n that_o be_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o saul_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o little_a doubt_n but_o david_n will_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n wish_v to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o be_v zacharie_n any_o whit_n pollute_v by_o pray_v and_o scrifice_v with_o the_o filthy_a pharisee_n or_o annaes_n prayer_n less_o available_a because_o many_o swine_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n say_v paul_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n to_o be_v contentious_a 1._o cor._n 11.16_o but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o remain_v a_o church_n still_o and_o to_o resolve_v this_o point_n to_o who_o speak_v john_n in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n of_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n but_o afterward_o they_o prove_v swear_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v moses_n chair_n though_o they_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n the_o floor_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n that_o god_n name_n be_v not_o take_v in_o vain_a unless_o man_n be_v open_o forswear_v 5.33_o mat._n 5.33_o and_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v advance_v by_o simony_n christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v and_o labour_v only_o to_o remove_v these_o error_n and_o to_o reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o father_n institution_n but_o now_o with_o we_o since_o this_o long_o vent_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o that_o the_o pharisee_n stand_v so_o close_o about_o the_o prince_n mouth_n as_o that_o she_o can_v hardly_o breathe_v in_o the_o wholesome_a air_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o hope_n be_v there_o of_o a_o better_a separation_n but_o the_o fan_n of_o fiery_a trial_n that_o if_o wind_n will_v not_o do_v it_o persecution_n may_v do_v it_o for_o the_o dross_n that_o can_v be_v scatter_v by_o blast_n must_v be_v consume_v with_o burn_a now_o when_o the_o floor_n be_v clean_a and_o sweep_v within_o the_o church_n then_o be_v there_o another_o cleanse_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o particular_a or_o universal_a particular_a when_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n die_v and_o such_o as_o they_o die_v such_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v fall_v there_o it_o lie_v universal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a when_o not_o only_o the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v blow_v away_o but_o even_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v secret_a hypocrite_n shall_v be_v cut_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n for_o open_a offender_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o here_o by_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v some_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o lord_n garner_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a opinion_n to_o think_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o damnation_n be_v preach_v but_o for_o fashion_n to_o contain_v man_n in_o some_o obedience_n for_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v burn_v if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o let_v belzebub_n be_v save_v if_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o let_v judas_n come_v forth_o of_o hell_n if_o none_o shall_v go_v thither_o nay_o our_o own_o conscience_n do_v adjourn_v and_o summon_v we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o judas_n own_o heart_n condemn_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o hang_v himself_o mat._n 27.5_o the_o lord_n house_n must_v be_v full_o furnish_v and_o in_o all_o such_o house_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o must_v be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n 2.20_o 2._o tim._n 2.20_o some_o prepare_v to_o glory_n some_o to_o destruction_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n rom._n 9.23_o appeareth_z that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n some_o shall_v be_v damn_v
agony_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v compassionate_o respect_v we_o because_o he_o in_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v the_o hard_a encounter_n according_a to_o that_o be_v say_v often_o in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o israelite_n remember_v thou_o be_v once_o a_o servant_n in_o egypt_n experience_n of_o affliction_n make_v man_n more_o merciful_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5.2_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v compassion_n on_o we_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o that_o he_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o heb._n 12.3_o the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n thus_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v persuade_v we_o not_o to_o be_v weary_v nor_o to_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n both_o because_o he_o by_o his_o suffering_n learned_a obedience_n and_o also_o because_o he_o in_o our_o suffering_n will_v be_v a_o bearer_n of_o the_o weight_n lest_o it_o overpresse_v we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o second_o comfort_n to_o we_o that_o as_o christ_n overcome_v by_o flesh_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o victorious_o conquer_v through_o he_o if_o with_o patience_n we_o persevere_v for_o herein_o have_v christ_n recover_v what_o adam_n lose_v who_o receive_v concupiscence_n by_o satan_n temptation_n but_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n in_o as_o great_a temptation_n as_o ever_o adam_n be_v overcome_v further_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o consider_v what_o the_o purpose_n of_o they_o both_o be_v since_o be_v opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o both_o join_v in_o this_o one_o action_n we_o must_v learn_v that_o temptation_n be_v diverse_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o devil_n tempt_v therefore_o when_o we_o be_v move_v to_o anger_n give_v not_o place_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o devil_n 4.27_o ephes_n 4.27_o for_o he_o blow_v the_o coal_n to_o kindle_v thy_o wrath_n which_o be_v murder_v two_o way_n first_o either_o in_o the_o unjust_a matter_n of_o it_o second_o or_o in_o the_o immoderate_a measure_n of_o it_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o as_o a_o external_a instrument_n work_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n second_o one_o wicked_a man_n tempt_v another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o proverbe_n come_v lay_v thy_o lot_n with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v take_v a_o purse_n 1.14_o prou._n 1.14_o allure_a other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o temptation_n without_o our_o heart_n but_o saint_n james_n chap._n 1.14_o go_v to_o a_o three_o cause_n every_o one_o say_v he_o be_v tempt_v of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a cause_n that_o another_o provoke_v we_o by_o and_o satan_n work_v upon_o namely_o our_o own_o pronenesie_n and_o pregnancy_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o burn_v in_o our_o breast_n so_o as_o ever_o we_o must_v charge_v and_o challenge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o every_o temptation_n be_v either_o from_o a_o outward_a provocation_n or_o inward_a instigation_n or_o both_o four_o god_n tempt_v not_o only_o to_o try_v what_o strength_n we_o have_v to_o use_v prosperity_n with_o sobriety_n and_o adversity_n with_o patience_n for_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o though_o by_o this_o he_o do_v manifest_a what_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o inward_a mind_n but_o these_o other_o inward_a solicitation_n come_v not_o without_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o tempt_v jame_v 1.13_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n two_o way_n first_o towards_o the_o elect_a then_o towards_o the_o reprobate_n towards_o these_o to_o give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o evil_a mind_n that_o sin_n past_a may_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v and_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o a_o just_a revenger_n and_o not_o as_o any_o evil_a author_n for_o to_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n be_v but_o justice_n with_o god_n as_o god_n will_v that_o absalon_n shall_v plague_v his_o father_n by_o commit_v incest_n 16.22_o 2._o sam._n 16.22_o to_o bring_v david_n to_o repentance_n for_o his_o adultery_n not_o that_o he_o will_v it_o as_o adultery_n but_o as_o a_o just_a plague_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o to_o convert_v his_o servant_n david_n now_o for_o the_o elect_a the_o lord_n let_v the_o reins_n loose_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v manifest_v their_o strength_n and_o his_o own_o power_n in_o their_o weakness_n and_o by_o this_o be_v make_v know_v what_o excellent_a grace_n job_n have_v receive_v 2.10_o job_n 2.10_o when_o by_o his_o extremity_n and_o anguish_v he_o be_v not_o consume_v but_o refine_v which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v hide_v even_o as_o the_o pilot_n can_v show_v his_o cunning_n but_o in_o a_o storm_n nor_o a_o man_n his_o valour_n but_o in_o a_o combat_n so_o david_n be_v by_o affliction_n bring_v low_a 32.3_o psal_n 32.3_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v the_o rich_a mercy_n in_o his_o recovery_n that_o all_o his_o child_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o find_v the_o same_o mercy_n though_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n if_o they_o follow_v his_o step_n of_o repentance_n so_o as_o temptation_n be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o discover_v his_o grace_n in_o they_o or_o their_o own_o want_n if_o they_o relent_v partly_o to_o heal_v their_o pride_n partly_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o some_o sin_n which_o before_o be_v not_o think_v of_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v comfort_v know_v that_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o a_o bleed_a heart_n the_o lord_n send_v compassion_n satan_n tempt_v adam_n to_o prove_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o dishonour_n and_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o man_n damnation_n adam_n tempt_v himself_o to_o taste_v of_o that_o which_o as_o he_o think_v shall_v make_v he_o god_n god_n try_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o justice_n in_o thereprobate_n and_o for_o his_o mercy_n on_o the_o elect_a for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o fall_n god_n have_v be_v neither_o just_a in_o condemn_v some_o nor_o merciful_a in_o save_v other_o so_o here_o christ_n be_v carry_v to_o be_v tempt_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o this_o be_v to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o power_n to_o destroy_v and_o extinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o satan_n full_o intend_v to_o have_v destroy_v the_o head_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o member_n for_o the_o five_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o advantage_n sathan_n take_v by_o christ_n fast_n understand_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n himself_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o his_o abstinence_n for_o it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o forbear_v when_o he_o have_v no_o appetite_n to_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v to_o commend_v his_o miraculous_a power_n for_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o such_o divine_a virtue_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n like_o a_o angel_n not_o subject_a to_o humane_a desire_n the_o papist_n from_o hence_n do_v draw_v the_o institution_n of_o lent_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n therefore_o as_o christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n so_o must_v we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n but_o not_o for_o our_o imitation_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17.2_o mat._n 17.2_o transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n he_o have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o diverse_a miracle_n come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v 6.51_o john_n 20.26_o mark_n 6.51_o command_v the_o wind_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o must_v we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n no_o for_o all_o these_o taste_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o his_o obedience_n his_o patience_n his_o love_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n his_o meekness_n not_o to_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n his_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n these_o thing_n let_v we_o imitate_v for_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o to_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n be_v no_o more_o imitable_a for_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v good_a by_o this_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v to_o abstinence_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o because_o christ_n fast_v have_v no_o stomach_n therefore_o we_o shall_v abstain_v have_v stomach_n again_o in_o all_o this_o time_n
lawful_a mean_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v god_n can_v relieve_v we_o as_o exod._n 17._o and_o numb_a 20_o both_o the_o israelite_n and_o moses_n himself_o doubt_v there_o will_v come_v no_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n though_o it_o be_v strike_v whereupon_o the_o place_n be_v call_v massah_n and_o meribah_n strife_n and_o temptation_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v they_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v gain_v water_n second_o he_o be_v tempt_v when_o we_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o yet_o presume_v upon_o his_o power_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n for_o if_o christ_n here_o will_v have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n head_n long_o and_o not_o by_o degree_n he_o have_v neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o try_v whether_o god_n can_v keep_v we_o when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v as_o if_o we_o will_v cut_v off_o a_o man_n leg_n and_o send_v he_o then_o on_o our_o errand_n and_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o bird_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o can_v fly_v for_o our_o presumption_n can_v tie_v up_o god_n arm_n that_o he_o can_v help_v we_o and_o make_v he_o brass_n that_o he_o can_v rain_v mercy_n upon_o us._n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o peremptory_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n 2.12_o phil._n 2.12_o what_o of_o this_o yet_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o obtain_v the_o price_n set_v before_o we_o and_o work_v our_o salvation_n forth_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o there_o be_v none_o predestinate_a to_o life_n but_o they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o the_o mean_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o he_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o be_v never_o elect_v and_o yet_o we_o try_v whether_o god_n can_v save_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v by_o walk_v in_o profaneness_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v upon_o condition_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o mean_n stand_v with_o the_o decree_n and_o can_v be_v separate_a oh_o but_o it_o be_v say_v 2.4_o ezec._n 18.32_o rom._n 2.4_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o shall_v live_v true_a but_o it_o be_v say_v again_o abuse_v not_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o thy_o own_o damnation_n for_o the_o door_n be_v not_o always_o open_a but_o thou_o may_v knock_v too_o late_o and_o weep_v when_o thou_o can_v get_v no_o blessing_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n once_o set_v upon_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o inheritance_n be_v once_o give_v than_o we_o come_v too_o short_a to_o expect_v any_o share_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o extremity_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o first_o that_o we_o distrust_v most_o where_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v second_o that_o wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o fearful_a we_o be_v too_o bold_a care_v not_o say_v christ_n for_o food_n and_o apparel_n mat._n 6.25_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o you_o and_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o dare_v not_o trust_v the_o lord_n without_o a_o pawn_n for_o unless_o we_o have_v bread_n we_o think_v straight_o way_n we_o shall_v starve_v but_o concern_v heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v more_o careless_a as_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o keep_v life_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v food_n to_o maintain_v life_n in_o the_o body_n without_o bread_n a_o man_n will_v confident_o say_v he_o 〈…〉_o live_v and_o yet_o despise_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o never_o taste_v of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o have_v a_o sound_a soul_n and_o can_v retire_v to_o the_o song_n of_o mercy_n as_o that_o he_o trust_v god_n will_v spare_v he_o when_o as_o in_o truth_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o mercy_n but_o through_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o express_v it_o in_o our_o conversation_n and_o this_o be_v our_o misery_n that_o we_o be_v grow_v so_o sluggish_a that_o we_o dare_v trust_n god_n with_o our_o soul_n without_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a part_n but_o not_o with_o our_o body_n unless_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n present_a these_o be_v of_o no_o value_n save_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a immortal_a christ_n here_o refuse_v to_o fall_v down_o because_o there_o be_v another_o way_n so_o let_v we_o cease_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o wicked_a life_n upon_o hope_n of_o his_o patience_n or_o presume_v that_o in_o compassion_n he_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o nor_o take_v vengeance_n on_o our_o offence_n for_o we_o can_v turst_z or_o rely_v upon_o mercy_n without_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v act._n 27.24_o where_o paul_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v perish_v that_o go_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n yet_o when_o upon_o violence_n of_o the_o tempest_n they_o will_v have_v commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sea_n paul_n tell_v they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a unless_o they_o state_v in_o the_o ship_n for_o god_n have_v set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o safety_n mean_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n incline_v to_o it_o even_o so_o he_o that_o do_v not_o amend_v his_o life_n can_v no_o more_o be_v secure_a from_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o these_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o body_n if_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o ship_n or_o christ_n to_o have_v have_v his_o father_n angel_n to_o have_v uphold_v he_o if_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o down_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o battery_n or_o assault_n be_v lay_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wherein_o be_v two_o general_a part_n first_o the_o temptation_n second_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v three_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v the_o glorious_a and_o glitter_a sight_n he_o show_v christ_n second_o what_o be_v the_o bountiful_a offer_n he_o make_v he_o three_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n he_o require_v in_o recompense_n of_o his_o royal_a liberality_n the_o sight_n he_o show_v he_o be_v set_v down_o by_o these_o circumstance_n first_o he_o lift_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o place_n to_o take_v the_o better_a view_n second_o he_o show_v he_o not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o some_o but_o in_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o all_o and_o as_o saint_n luke_n say_v chap._n 4.5_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n that_o the_o sudden_a sight_n may_v have_v ravish_v he_o out_o of_o which_o learn_v that_o before_o the_o devil_n will_v propound_v his_o purpose_n and_o manifest_v his_o drift_n he_o use_v a_o insinuation_n to_o prepare_v christ_n by_o make_v a_o impression_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v that_o move_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a his_o mind_n may_v be_v ensnare_v but_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o subject_a to_o man_n infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o forcible_a this_o temptation_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v but_o flesh_n to_o show_v they_o but_o the_o sight_n of_o thing_n for_o not_o only_o the_o mind_n poison_v with_o concupiscence_n corrupt_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n likewise_o poison_v the_o mind_n and_o oft_o time_n the_o devil_n begin_v with_o thought_n and_o fancy_n represent_v to_o the_o sense_n in_o incontinency_n thus_o he_o wrought_v with_o david_n 2._o sa._n 11.2_o by_o cast_v his_o eye_n from_o the_o turret_n to_o lust_n after_o vriahs_n wife_n and_o gen_n 39.7_o putyphar_n wife_n fair_a the_o young_a man_n joseph_n to_o be_v fair_a and_o she_o say_v lie_v with_o i_o and_o joshua_n 7.22_o achan_n see_v a_o stately_a garment_n of_o a_o babylonian_a and_o then_o covet_v and_o then_o take_v it_o for_o sensuality_n and_o voluptuousness_n the_o eye_n work_v much_o upon_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o proverb_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o colour_n of_o wine_n lest_o the_o sight_n inflame_v the_o appetite_n 13.31_o prou._n 13.31_o and_o in_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.2_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v he_o often_o see_v naboth_n vine-yard_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v so_o greedy_o to_o desire_v it_o yea_o in_o most_o of_o the_o sin_n register_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o speech_n they_o see_v
feel_v most_o suggestion_n and_o yet_o have_v resist_v they_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v cure_v but_o by_o temptation_n as_o paul_n witness_v of_o the_o church_n of_o macedon_n 2._o corinthian_n 8.2_o who_o joy_n abound_v in_o their_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v of_o himself_o 2._o corinthian_n 12.7_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o which_o though_o satan_n do_v it_o of_o malice_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o humble_v we_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v at_o once_o cast_v satan_n out_o of_o we_o than_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o pride_n and_o of_o not_o feel_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o brethren_n will_v devour_v we_o even_o as_o deut._n 7.22_o the_o canaanite_n be_v root_v out_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o among_o the_o israelite_n lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v have_v increase_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v return_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o point_n set_v down_o in_o this_o parable_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o enlighten_v of_o hypocrite_n to_o their_o most_o just_a condemnation_n namely_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o fit_a occasion_n satan_n espi_v to_o surprise_v again_o that_o man_n out_o of_o who_o he_o be_v cast_v there_o be_v two_o set_v down_o here_o the_o first_o sweep_v the_o second_o garnish_v and_o the_o three_o be_v supply_v mat._n 12.44_o he_o find_v he_o empty_a that_o be_v void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o fit_a to_o receive_v satan_n after_o his_o enlighten_v then_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o translate_v speech_n take_v from_o traveller_n or_o guest_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o clenlinesse_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o satan_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o bitterness_n gall_n of_o heart_n and_o hypocrisy_n than_o be_v thou_o a_o clean_a habitation_n for_o he_o and_o the_o full_a of_o sin_n the_o fair_a and_o fit_a not_o that_o satan_n do_v delight_n in_o cleanliness_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o he_o most_o neat_a and_o handsome_a when_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o the_o superfluity_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a hypocrite_n as_o thâ—â—_n thou_o can_v pray_v at_o church_n &_o cousin_n at_o home_n pretend_v kindness_n to_o thy_o brother_n and_o yet_o eat_v he_o through_o with_o usury_n the_o sweet_a dwelling_n be_v there_o for_o satan_n in_o thou_o hence_o let_v we_o observe_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o satan_n can_v find_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a empty_a that_o be_v deprive_v and_o void_a of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o a_o abatement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o emptiness_n as_o ephes_n 4.30_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v grieve_v and_o 1._o thess_n 5.19_o it_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v quench_v and_o many_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n may_v be_v empty_a that_o be_v there_o may_v be_v no_o feel_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n can_v clean_o fall_v away_o not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o deface_v in_o they_o for_o than_o can_v they_o not_o be_v bring_v home_o again_o unless_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v again_o which_o can_v be_v heb._n 10.10_o again_o in_o the_o great_a sin_n when_o man_n have_v deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n yet_o we_o presume_v they_o have_v some_o of_o the_o good_a spirit_n in_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1._o cor._n 5.5_o who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n that_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v tame_v which_o show_v the_o apostle_n have_v some_o hope_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o if_o all_o in_o he_o have_v be_v flesh_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o accurse_a david_n psal_n 51._o pray_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n create_v in_o he_o vers_n 10.11_o not_o to_o have_v it_o take_v away_o which_o show_v he_o feel_v it_o therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o there_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simple_o but_o for_o some_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o a_o stable_a spirit_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o again_o for_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v not_o before_o and_o after_o he_o pray_v lord_n give_v i_o peace_n so_o as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n before_o and_o when_o he_o say_v take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o that_o be_v though_o his_o sin_n have_v deserve_v it_o even_o as_o we_o pray_v lord_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o any_o time_n absent_a from_o his_o saint_n but_o that_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o comfortable_o as_o we_o desire_v so_o david_n pray_v lord_n give_v i_o a_o free_a spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v pray_v more_o seruent_o than_o he_o do_v before_o for_o except_o he_o have_v have_v indeed_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v have_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n or_o for_o peter_n to_o have_v weep_v in_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o have_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 26.75_o mat._n 26.75_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o this_o to_o presumption_n to_o think_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o we_o live_v for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o invisible_a mark_n of_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o must_v they_o also_o bear_v the_o visible_a mark_n of_o zealous_a profession_n and_o honest_a conversation_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o good_a employment_n and_o spiritual_a gain_n that_o we_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o because_o there_o can_v be_v indeed_o a_o emptiness_n but_o with_o saint_n peter_n 2._o peter_n 1.5_o we_o must_v join_v virtue_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o stay_v at_o the_o first_o stair_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o if_o growth_n and_o increase_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o be_v but_o idle_a and_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o be_v elect_v when_o we_o receive_v grace_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v withal_o grace_n to_o employ_v and_o use_v it_o that_o it_o may_v abound_v always_o except_v the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o that_o time_n for_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o see_v we_o prosper_v with_o one_o grace_n he_o will_v give_v we_o more_o and_o if_o we_o thrive_v not_o with_o a_o grain_n of_o faith_n 16._o mat._n 25_o 16._o he_o will_v take_v all_o from_o we_o so_o as_o though_o thou_o can_v pray_v yet_o unless_o thou_o can_v pray_v better_o with_o more_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n more_o full_o before_o the_o lord_n than_o before_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o first_o grace_n to_o pray_v only_o be_v but_o give_v thou_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v thou_o unexcusable_a further_o observe_v hence_o that_o satan_n fit_a garniture_n and_o best_a entertainment_n be_v hypocrisy_n to_o make_v thou_o pretend_v holiness_n when_o thou_o intend_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n and_o this_o hypocrisy_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o not_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v second_o in_o do_v it_o otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v command_v if_o thou_o fall_v into_o the_o first_o thou_o show_v thyself_o rebellious_a if_o thou_o slip_v into_o the_o second_o thou_o discover_v thy_o thyself_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a if_o he_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n thou_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o it_o lest_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o eye_n betray_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n do_v beguile_v thy_o taste_n if_o he_o prescribe_v thou_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o course_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v walk_v thou_o must_v not_o as_o numb_a 22.18_o for_o a_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o
if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hypocrite_n we_o must_v array_n ourselves_o with_o a_o contrary_a garnishment_n cast_v down_o as_o 2._o cor._n 10.5_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o satan_n delight_v to_o have_v his_o house_n garnish_v and_o the_o full_a of_o sin_n thou_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o he_o as_o that_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o extortion_n if_o it_o be_v fair_a without_o mat._n 23.25_o he_o make_v thou_o think_v thyself_o a_o great_a scribe_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o furniture_n the_o lord_n delight_v in_o namely_o sanctification_n and_o as_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o to_o keep_v our_o soul_n clean_o for_o since_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d need_v be_v do_v and_o willing_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o get_v the_o border_n but_o he_o will_v assay_v to_o take_v the_o arch_a city_n we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v keep_v he_o occupy_v in_o some_o outhouse_n or_o outward_a member_n at_o the_o most_o and_o above_o all_o strive_v to_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o bedchamber_n and_o from_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n bear_v a_o religious_a care_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v garnish_v in_o humility_n to_o receive_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n not_o except_v against_o any_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v but_o show_v ourselves_o reformable_a to_o all_o he_o take_v seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o etc._n etc._n as_o satan_n at_o his_o return_n find_v the_o field_n well_o grow_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n full_a of_o sin_n than_o before_o so_o the_o four_o thing_n follow_v namely_o what_o mean_v he_o use_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o again_o he_o bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o by_o this_o mean_n so_o to_o rampire_n this_o his_o fortress_n as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o continual_a mansion_n 23.15_o mat._n 23.15_o not_o to_o make_v he_o two_o fold_n worse_o as_o proselyte_n but_o seven_o time_n worse_o like_o devil_n wherein_o observe_v that_o god_n in_o justice_n be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o ingratitude_n for_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v so_o as_o satan_n upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v shall_v prevail_v more_o than_o before_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o a_o just_a revenger_n of_o sin_n for_o satan_n be_v chain_v that_o without_o his_o permission_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o present_a vel_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la vindictam_fw-la either_o by_o grace_n to_o prevent_v thy_o sin_n or_o by_o revenge_n to_o punish_v it_o and_o therefore_o thou_o that_o have_v spurn_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o have_v think_v manna_n to_o be_v loathsome_a and_o sincerity_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v burdensome_a the_o lord_n shall_v so_o punish_v thou_o that_o the_o sin_n past_a shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v and_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o if_o we_o think_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v special_a mean_n to_o bring_v in_o satan_n look_v luk._n 13.26_o and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n whether_o we_o come_v to_o they_o of_o conscience_n or_o of_o custom_n for_o christ_n may_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n and_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v we_o to_o be_v he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v profit_v shall_v more_o grace_n be_v give_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v only_o hear_v that_o grace_n 〈…〉_o have_v shall_v thou_o be_v spoil_v of_o 6.7_o heb._n 6.7_o and_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o the_o rain_n that_o never_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o make_v the_o earth_n more_o barren_a or_o more_o fruitful_a so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o return_v in_o vain_a but_o every_o man_n be_v make_v thereby_o either_o to_o savour_v damnation_n or_o salvation_n 26_o 2._o cor._n â—_o 26_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v kind_a in_o give_v the_o sop_n to_o a_o traitor_n yet_o we_o see_v john_n 13.2_o that_o after_o the_o sop_n give_v satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n for_o the_o more_o familiar_a and_o the_o better_o acquaint_v we_o be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o god_n grace_n the_o more_o shall_v our_o pain_n and_o torment_n be_v for_o our_o profane_a use_n of_o they_o second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v seven_o spirit_n worse_a we_o must_v understand_v a_o very_a forcible_a seduce_a and_o great_a power_n of_o satan_n for_o here_o be_v put_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o a_o incertain_a seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o enormous_a sin_n express_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o act_n 5.3_o it_o be_v say_v satan_n have_v fill_v ananias_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o act._n 8.23_o of_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o act._n 13.8_o of_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n such_o a_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o least_o occasion_n will_v move_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o have_v as_o eph._n 4.19_o their_o heart_n past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o all_o wantonness_n and_o such_o as_o revel_v 22.11_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v more_o filthy_a now_o if_o any_o shall_v expostulate_v and_o question_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v this_o where_o he_o once_o bestow_v his_o grace_n we_o answer_v 2._o mat._n 2._o if_o the_o lord_n do_v gather_v where_o he_o sow_v not_o if_o he_o take_v away_o the_o talon_n for_o not_o use_v it_o to_o gain_v by_o a_o spiritual_a traffic_n then_o what_o shall_v his_o case_n be_v that_o cast_v the_o pearl_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o swine_n again_o as_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o condemn_v they_o that_o only_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v no_o other_o spectacle_n than_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o thereby_o do_v see_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n in_o administer_a these_o inferior_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v if_o i_o say_v as_o vers_n 24._o he_o give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o have_v tread_v he_o under_o foot_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o triple_a reprobate_a sense_n since_o the_o gentile_n be_v cast_v away_o only_o for_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o creature_n and_o yet_o we_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o christ_n further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v seven_o spirit_n worse_a observe_v thâ—_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n sinner_n and_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v worse_a yet_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a which_o we_o note_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o extenuate_v any_o sin_n for_o think_v idle_a word_n be_v but_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o whoordome_n which_o be_v worse_o yet_o shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v for_o they_o aswell_o as_o for_o this_o in_o mat._n 5.22_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n set_v down_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduised_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n but_o he_o that_o say_v raca_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o council_n but_o who_o so_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n so_o as_o we_o see_v though_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o sharp_o punish_v than_o other_o yet_o the_o least_o be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n so_o david_n psal_n 1.1_o pronounce_v blessedness_n to_o he_o that_o first_o have_v not_o walk_v second_o that_o stand_v not_o three_o that_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o seaâ—_n of_o the_o scornful_a that_o be_v have_v a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n hard_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o he_o than_o for_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n jude_n v._n 7._o hard_a for_o they_o than_o for_o sodom_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o as_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o like_a measure_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o reign_v more_o in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o withal_o observe_v the_o speech_n of_o s._n paul_n eph._n 4.30_o who_o after_o warn_v give_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n set_v down_o how_o one_o sin_n increase_v another_o as_o
upon_o earth_n then_o do_v we_o seek_v christ_n on_o earth_n when_o we_o know_v he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n but_o from_o whence_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n then_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o darkness_n and_o then_o whither_o have_v he_o bring_v we_o where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o if_o we_o will_v say_v we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v crucify_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n satan_n and_o condemnation_n let_v our_o conversation_n be_v where_o his_o body_n be_v for_o where_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagles_n resort_n and_o where_o the_o husband_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o wise_a haste_n to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o live_v with_o he_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o body_n so_o must_v we_o die_v in_o spirit_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v have_v his_o full_a work_n in_o we_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o heavenly_a meditation_n three_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o betwixt_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a marriage_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o the_o woman_n for_o certain_a cause_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o may_v as_o lawful_o keep_v herself_o a_o widow_n as_o marry_v again_o but_o in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n there_o be_v neither_o divorce_n nor_o widowhood_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v and_o remain_v a_o widow_n but_o we_o must_v present_o marry_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v remain_v our_o husband_n for_o ever_o howbeit_o we_o must_v know_v we_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o marry_v with_o our_o second_o husband_n the_o lord_n jesus_n until_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o our_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v destroy_v sin_n in_o our_o natural_a body_n we_o be_v not_o conjoin_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v then_o consider_v what_o there_o be_v in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o which_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n first_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n second_o disobedience_n by_o sin_v three_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v this_o disobedience_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o three_o and_o how_o they_o be_v take_v from_o us._n the_o first_o which_o be_v our_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o which_o be_v our_o disobedience_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o but_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o we_o so_o that_o except_o we_o have_v this_o three_o thing_n the_o spirit_n to_o abolish_v sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o none_o of_o his_o spouse_n for_o as_o for_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o condemnation_n and_o his_o obedience_n for_o our_o rebellion_n the_o very_a turk_n may_v hope_v for_o their_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o slay_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o marriage_n with_o christ_n for_o if_o corruption_n remain_v whence_o spring_v disobedience_n than_o there_o remain_v for_o this_o disobedience_n condemnation_n for_o every_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o bastard_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o know_v how_o much_o he_o abhor_v six_o this_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o joh._n 15.5_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v compare_v and_o we_o to_o the_o branch_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o stock_n no_o more_o can_v we_o except_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n receive_v sap_n from_o the_o root_n whereby_o they_o fructify_v so_o we_o be_v ingra_v into_o christ_n receive_v life_n from_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n do_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v so_o if_o we_o once_o wither_v away_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_n and_o wax_v cold_a in_o we_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o yet_o not_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o the_o dresser_n then_o be_v we_o near_o unto_o curse_v and_o our_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v out_o of_o which_o learn_v that_o if_o thou_o carry_v in_o thy_o life_n only_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v of_o thy_o profession_n 6.8_o heb._n 6.8_o as_o the_o fig_n tree_n do_v that_o seem_v green_a a_o far_o off_o and_o goodly_a and_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o thy_o conversation_n to_o walk_v as_o one_o redeem_v out_o of_o darkness_n thou_o be_v but_o as_o a_o branch_n break_v off_o and_o as_o a_o blade_n that_o wither_v before_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n for_o as_o rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v season_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o will_v spring_v forth_o into_o all_o thy_o member_n the_o seven_o comparison_n be_v joh._n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o where_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v of_o material_a but_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n since_o than_o our_o feed_n on_o christ_n do_v draw_v such_o fruit_n after_o it_o &_o bring_v such_o efficacy_n with_o it_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o those_o mean_n himself_o have_v ordain_v namely_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o one_o be_v the_o store-house_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v a_o patent_n of_o confirm_v they_o to_o we_o under_o the_o seal_n leave_v we_o by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n that_o as_o these_o infirm_a body_n of_o we_o can_v be_v support_v without_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n the_o one_o to_o kill_v the_o hunger_n the_o other_o to_o staunch_v the_o thirst_n wherewith_o our_o nature_n be_v assault_v so_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o our_o soul_n for_o their_o cherish_n and_o refresh_v do_v require_v the_o like_a necessity_n to_o be_v say_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o perfect_a man_n in_o he_o and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o desperation_n whereinto_o we_o may_v easy_o fall_v through_o that_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o conjunction_n it_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v make_v sinful_a for_o we_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o as_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v second_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v eternal_a glory_n touch_v the_o first_o profit_n it_o be_v double_a first_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o second_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n the_o first_o by_o imputation_n the_o second_o real_o and_o sensible_o for_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o appear_v in_o our_o person_n he_o become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n subject_a to_o
obedience_n therefore_o now_o he_o may_v take_v his_o swinge_n in_o sin_n as_o pro._n 7.18_o the_o harlot_n entice_v the_o young_a man_n to_o take_v his_o fill_n of_o love_n but_o we_o must_v know_v christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o we_o to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v nor_o redeem_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v that_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o darkness_n again_o for_o a_o pardon_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o traitor_n that_o he_o shall_v offend_v again_o neither_o do_v that_o pardon_n serve_v for_o offence_n to_o be_v commit_v after_o but_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o offend_v so_o oft_o shall_v he_o be_v punish_v or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v so_o many_o pardon_n so_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v once_o and_o that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o but_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d sum_n upon_o this_o to_o sin_v again_o either_o we_o must_v look_v for_o 〈◊〉_d satisfaction_n which_o can_v be_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o seal_a 〈◊〉_d blood_n or_o else_o we_o must_v suffer_v so_o many_o punishment_n as_o wâ—â—â—â—mit_v sin_n second_o it_o will_v be_v say_v since_o there_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d satisfaction_n for_o sin_n therefore_o we_o have_v now_o liberty_n give_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v not_o â—â—â—ppeased_v for_o sin_n nor_o satisfy_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v by_o he_o perform_v that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n we_o may_v no_o more_o fall_v at_o enmity_n for_o sin_n alone_o make_v the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o that_o be_v only_a obedience_n in_o our_o affection_n holiness_n in_o our_o action_n humility_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o our_o person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o pretion_n stone_n in_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v represent_v to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o abhor_v such_o presumptuous_a and_o reckless_a impiety_n as_o either_o to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v or_o to_o think_v we_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v before_o we_o die_v for_o who_o can_v tell_v when_o the_o cock_n will_v crow_v or_o when_o death_n as_o a_o thief_n will_v steal_v upon_o we_o nay_o let_v we_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o in_o our_o age_n we_o shall_v possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o therefore_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o span_n long_o the_o day_n be_v short_a enough_o by_o repentance_n to_o make_v our_o account_n with_o god_n even_o and_o easy_a three_o observe_v hence_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n christ_n and_o beliall_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o walk_n and_o course_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n put_v of_o it_o negative_o that_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v at_o all_o after_o the_o flesh_n 1.6_o mal._n 1.6_o for_o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n if_o a_o master_n all_o the_o fear_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o his_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o half_n for_o this_o be_v as_o eliah_n call_v it_o 1._o king_n 18.21_o the_o halt_n between_o two_o opinion_n but_o as_o before_o our_o conversion_n the_o affection_n of_o sin_n do_v force_v we_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n so_o be_v call_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n must_v thrust_v we_o forward_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a so_o as_o though_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a yet_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o more_o unto_o man_n then_o unto_o god_n thou_o sowe_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v receive_v damnation_n but_o if_o thou_o seek_v in_o thy_o whole_a life_n to_o please_v god_n more_o than_o man_n yea_o to_o please_v he_o though_o thou_o displease_v man_n then_o shall_v thou_o of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v salvation_n for_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v create_v and_o save_v we_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o he_o respect_v and_o receive_v glory_n by_o thy_o life_n what_o need_v he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o stay_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o have_v take_v thou_o present_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o heaven_n but_o he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o live_v partly_o that_o by_o thy_o fruitfulness_n to_o god_n the_o corruption_n that_o be_v hide_v within_o thou_o may_v in_o part_n be_v abolish_v &_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v between_o thou_o and_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o that_o worthy_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o fruit_n thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o to_o god_n so_o as_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o thought_n &_o the_o bend_v of_o action_n whole_o upon_o god_n to_o hazerd_n yea_o to_o prefer_v his_o glory_n before_o the_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n and_o good_a work_n then_o be_v we_o still_o dead_a in_o sin_n then_o be_v not_o satan_n at_o all_o cast_v our_o of_o we_o then_o be_v we_o so_o far_o from_o need_v but_o to_o wash_v our_o foot_n 13.9_o john_n 13.9_o as_o we_o be_v whole_o pollute_v hand_n head_z and_o all_o howbeit_o because_o every_o one_o will_v say_v he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v inward_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o resort_v unto_o public_a prayer_n and_o preach_v which_o be_v indeed_o good_a step_n to_o trace_v a_o christian_a by_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o come_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o word_n be_v deceivable_a and_o communicable_a even_o to_o hypocrite_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v forth_o visible_a fruit_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o perform_v towards_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n by_o love_n patience_n compassion_n and_o such_o like_a else_o be_v it_o as_o a_o light_n â—id_v under_o a_o bushel_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sensible_o feel_v of_o man_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o see_v of_o man_n for_o their_o example_n that_o they_o which_o be_v without_o may_v be_v win_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fold_n with_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o which_o duty_n we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o encourage_v because_o the_o whole_a fruit_n both_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o shall_v redound_v to_o ourselves_o produce_v joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rom._n 6.22_o four_o for_o thy_o own_o comfort_n learn_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v through_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o be_v a_o follow_v and_o pursue_v of_o thy_o sinful_a desire_n with_o greediness_n and_o with_o delight_n through_o that_o rage_n of_o corruption_n which_o rest_v within_o thou_o the_o other_o be_v a_o perform_n of_o thy_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o a_o walk_n with_o he_o though_o with_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o remnant_n of_o flesh_n which_o will_v be_v in_o thou_o till_o death_n so_o as_o though_o the_o good_a thou_o do_v be_v not_o do_v so_o cheerful_o so_o exact_o so_o perfect_o as_o it_o ought_v but_o be_v mingle_v with_o many_o imperfection_n that_o even_o in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n thou_o think_v thy_o action_n evil_a be_v not_o discourage_v for_o albeit_o thou_o have_v in_o truth_n cause_n to_o pray_v to_o have_v not_o only_o thy_o evil_a action_n but_o even_o thy_o best_a action_n to_o be_v forgive_v because_o they_o be_v a_o little_a temper_v with_o the_o flesh_n yet_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_o sanctify_v to_o have_v natural_o concupiscence_n in_o they_o which_o cause_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o either_o it_o make_v we_o always_o think_v evil_a thought_n second_o or_o else_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o good_a thought_n three_o or_o else_o it_o make_v
make_v more_o plainâ—_n paul_n rom._n 7.18_o say_v he_o know_v no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o here_o he_o say_v he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v these_o two_o place_n and_o speech_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o answer_n be_v paul_n be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o satan_n even_o as_o a_o slave_n that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n be_v to_o his_o master_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o apply_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o so_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v now_o no_o flesh_n but_o all_o spirit_n and_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v to_o make_v it_o plain_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o blood_n and_o water_n signify_v thereby_o that_o as_o his_o blood_n wash_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o his_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o his_o blood_n do_v justify_v we_o in_o heaven_n so_o his_o water_n do_v sanctify_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n with_o which_o water_n of_o he_o because_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o be_v wash_v for_o as_o the_o skin_n cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o bone_n so_o do_v sin_n to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o us._n and_o this_o be_v that_o water_n speak_v of_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v be_v save_v mean_v thereby_o our_o regeneration_n and_o so_o joh._n 13.10_o where_o christ_n allude_v to_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o bath_n have_v need_n wash_v their_o low_a part_n because_o the_o filthiness_n descend_v to_o the_o foot_n persuade_v we_o thereby_o to_o a_o daily_a increase_n in_o a_o sanctify_a course_n because_o some_o corruption_n will_v hang_v at_o least_o at_o our_o singer_n end_n according_a to_o that_o job_n 9.30.31_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n most_o clean_o yet_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v make_v i_o filthy_a so_o as_o though_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o yet_o our_o best_a action_n be_v sinful_a for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 64.6_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n the_o original_n signify_v such_o clout_n as_o come_v from_o child_n new_o bear_v or_o such_o as_o surgians_n use_v to_o make_v clean_a ulcer_n or_o such_o as_o beggar_n find_v upon_o dung_a hill_n to_o patch_v their_o ragged_a cloak_n withal_o or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o once_o to_o be_v name_v as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v mention_n to_o who_o this_o be_v chief_o speak_v the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o purify_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o we_o read_v levit._n 15.19_o that_o unclean_a thing_n be_v separate_v both_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n which_o be_v then_o but_o ceremonial_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o thereby_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n and_o be_v real_o and_o moral_o in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o pollute_a not_o worthy_a the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o for_o fear_v of_o infect_v each_o other_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v our_o best_a action_n as_o esay_n speak_v mean_v thereby_o both_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o accurse_a before_o god_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n cause_v this_o uncleanness_n but_o through_o the_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n even_o as_o fair_a water_n from_o a_o clear_a fountain_n be_v make_v filthy_a by_o run_v through_o unclean_a channel_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v that_o concupiscence_n which_o through_o the_o serpent_n temptation_n enter_v into_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o transgress_v this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o sin_n that_o die_v even_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o lust_n cause_v and_o force_v we_o to_o commit_v the_o evil_a we_o will_v not_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a we_o will_v and_o if_o it_o can_v prevail_v this_o way_n with_o we_o than_o it_o will_v entice_v we_o partly_o to_o commit_v the_o evil_a and_o partly_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n only_o and_o if_o it_o â—â—â—le_v in_o this_o it_o will_v cause_v such_o a_o cross_v and_o corrupt_a thought_n to_o come_v in_o the_o way_n to_o poison_v the_o good_a we_o do_v that_o though_o we_o do_v it_o yet_o it_o deserve_v death_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o thought_n which_o if_o any_o one_o be_v range_v we_o do_v not_o this_o be_v urge_v the_o more_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v how_o far_o our_o best_a action_n which_o be_v in_o high_a price_n and_o estimation_n with_o we_o and_o which_o run_v from_o the_o clear_a part_n of_o the_o wel-head_n be_v from_o deserve_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v yet_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n more_o plain_o gen._n 6.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o natural_a man_n that_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o evil_a every_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o best_a child_n of_o god_n lean_v out_o but_o this_o word_n only_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o beget_v some_o good_a thought_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o good_a fruit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a evil_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o unsavoury_a saltness_n of_o our_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o evil_a for_o in_o the_o choice_a child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o apostasy_n &_o of_o all_o sin_n but_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o choke_v and_o weaken_v as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o break_v forth_o hobeit_n by_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n abide_v in_o we_o all_o our_o action_n be_v so_o infect_v &_o poison_a as_o they_o be_v loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o &_o to_o crave_v pardon_n even_o for_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o many_o by-thought_n &_o then_o will_v he_o as_o mal._n 3.17_o spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n regard_v rather_o the_o good_a affection_n than_o the_o good_a action_n the_o holy_a fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o procee_v rather_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o fountain_n that_o it_o run_v thorough_a some_o corrupt_a vein_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o flesh_n of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o us._n but_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o than_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v we_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o not_o flesh_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n have_v take_v away_o the_o accusation_n can_v come_v against_o we_o for_o any_o sin_n and_o the_o imperfection_n can_v be_v lay_v against_o we_o for_o any_o action_n for_o all_o we_o do_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o we_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o for_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o as_o eph._n 2.1_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v quicken_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o heb._n 2.9_o christ_n have_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n so_o as_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n person_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n second_o observe_v hence_o that_o they_o that_o will_v take_v comfort_n by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o crucify_a not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o even_o of_o every_o particular_a sin_n in_o they_o as_o the_o
apostle_n say_v here_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o only_o crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o his_o crucify_a but_o he_o be_v also_o crucify_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o which_o be_v his_o member_n so_o that_o except_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n daily_o work_v and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n to_o weaken_v it_o and_o at_o the_o branch_n of_o sin_n to_o cut_v it_o off_o at_o the_o first_o blossom_n we_o can_v conclude_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v not_o crucify_v to_o sin_n in_o we_o so_o as_o we_o must_v measure_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o no_o further_o to_o pertain_v to_o we_o than_o we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n abate_v in_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o have_v not_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o be_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n if_o god_n be_v not_o rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o we_o hereafter_o for_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n be_v content_v so_o far_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o to_o suffer_v â—â—e_z sun_n to_o shine_v both_o upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a yet_o do_v the_o soâ—â—e_n of_o righteousness_n never_o arise_v upon_o any_o that_o be_v hold_v with_o â—â—e_z cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n make_v as_o solomon_n say_v proverbesâ—â—_n 12.13_o a_o sign_n with_o his_o eye_n signify_v with_o his_o foot_n and_o instruct_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o have_v those_o lewd_a thing_n which_o lurk_v in_o his_o heart_n countenance_v and_o perform_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o by_o his_o entisement_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o spirit_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o through_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n till_o when_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v natural_a man_n we_o be_v dead_a both_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o in_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o life_n as_o 2._o cor._n 5.15_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o then_o be_v we_o all_o dead_a the_o other_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v call_v reve._n 20.14_o the_o second_o death_n when_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o until_o the_o spirit_n have_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n though_o we_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o dead_a we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v live_v unto_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o free_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o death_n our_o spirit_n then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a two_o way_n first_o when_o it_o reviu_v and_o renu_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o we_o and_o second_o when_o it_o slai_v and_o mortify_v that_o which_o be_v quick_a in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o we_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v quick_a in_o we_o be_v sin_n as_o concupiscence_n lust_n sensuality_n and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o till_o this_o spring-time_n come_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v see_v to_o flower_n and_o bud_n forth_o in_o we_o our_o estate_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a soul_n for_o as_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v separate_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a man_n we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n separate_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o their_o separation_n do_v live_v in_o torment_n for_o ever_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o carnal_a man_n inward_o torment_v in_o conscience_n for_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v we_o commit_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v and_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o damn_a be_v better_a than_o carnal_a man_n for_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o though_o theâ—â—gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o sâ—et_v at_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a do_v still_o commit_v sin_n add_v sin_n to_o sin_n whereby_o heap_v the_o more_o dishonour_n upon_o god_n they_o draw_v the_o heavy_a condemnation_n upon_o themselves_o further_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o law_n or_o commandment_n to_o sin_n but_o as_o rom._n 7.11_o that_o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v we_o and_o to_o slay_v we_o there_o be_v accompulsary_a and_o a_o unchangeable_a necessity_n in_o we_o to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o will_v we_o will_v we_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n we_o be_v by_o sin_n deceive_v five_o way_n first_o by_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n as_o be_v euah_n second_o through_o infidelity_n three_o by_o blindness_n of_o judgement_n four_o by_o particular_a ignorance_n and_o last_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o the_o hart_n come_v once_o to_o be_v little_a worth_n as_o salomonâ—â—â—â—â—eth_v â—â—â—â—â—eth_z pro._n 10.20_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o carnal_a man_n then_o be_v the_o â—â—â—â—â—antiall_a law_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a to_o such_o man_n but_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_v the_o more_o because_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o and_o a_o kill_a letter_n as_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o first_o in_o respect_n natural_a man_n be_v but_o flesh_n sell_v under_o sin_n second_o in_o respect_n he_o read_v it_o read_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o a_o seduce_a letter_n entice_v they_o therefore_o to_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n yea_o to_o they_o as_o rom._n 3.20_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o rom._n 4.15_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o wrath_n and_o as_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o it_o be_v as_o a_o veil_n lay_v over_o their_o heart_n to_o blind_v they_o and_o as_o 1._o tim._n 1.9_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o as_o peter_n call_v it_o act._n 15.10_o a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v meaning_n thereby_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o carnal_a man_n and_o what_o it_o be_v then_o make_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o prefer_v the_o law_n before_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o be_v by_o they_o make_v a_o master_n above_o he_o &_o to_o teach_v he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o to_o such_o as_o will_v live_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n for_o by_o the_o law_n shall_v never_o any_o be_v justify_v but_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n must_v we_o attain_v salvation_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la â—_o verse_n 3_o for_o that_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o aâ—_n it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n here_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n former_o deliver_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a wherein_o observe_v two_o material_a point_n first_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o save_v second_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v only_o to_o christ_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o who_o grace_n we_o be_v only_o save_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o first_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v save_v by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o none_o can_v exact_o and_o perfect_o do_v it_o second_o from_o whence_o this_o disabilitie_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o law_n but_o from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n
speak_v but_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o for_o i_o can_v answer_v one_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o chap._n 9.15.20_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o plead_v with_o thou_o but_o make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n for_o if_o i_o will_v be_v perfect_a he_o shall_v judge_v i_o wicked_a and_o david_n often_o confess_v his_o unworthiness_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o easay_n 64.6_o say_v our_o best_a action_n be_v but_o as_o a_o monstrous_a cloth_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o filthy_a clout_n use_v by_o the_o surgian_n to_o take_v up_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o paul_n rom._n 7.23_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v a_o captive_a to_o sin_n which_o show_v it_o impossible_a to_o challenge_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revel_v 19.1_o which_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o none_o to_o man_n for_o our_o best_a work_n sway_v nothing_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o desert_n nay_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n make_v not_o the_o work_n perfect_a because_o it_o be_v defective_a by_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v accept_v only_o in_o mercy_n for_o justice_n can_v accept_v of_o nothing_o as_o meritoâ—â—â—â—_n which_o be_v not_o as_o perfect_a as_o christ_n himself_o here_o then_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o god_n give_v the_o law_n since_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o proportion_n betwixt_o our_o ability_n to_o perform_v and_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o command_v and_o he_o that_o lay_v a_o condition_n of_o impossibility_n command_v unprofitable_o this_o we_o answer_v four_o way_n first_o by_o our_o creation_n we_o have_v power_n to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o we_o be_v only_o by_o our_o own_o disobedience_n disable_v for_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n may_v have_v fulfil_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n with_o god_n to_o give_v we_o this_o law_n which_o we_o have_v strength_n to_o bear_v and_o have_v now_o make_v burdensome_a to_o ourselves_o be_v weaken_v through_o corruption_n for_o when_o he_o that_o can_v see_v perfect_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n who_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o his_o blindness_n but_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a waste_v his_o good_n with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n none_o can_v be_v blame_v for_o his_o poverty_n but_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o that_o know_v by_o climb_v he_o must_v fall_v will_v yet_o climb_v so_o high_a till_o he_o fall_v and_o hurt_v himself_o he_o can_v cry_v out_o of_o none_o for_o his_o hurt_n but_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o that_o be_v comely_a become_v misshape_v by_o lewd_a company_n and_o diet_n be_v any_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o for_o this_o deformity_n but_o himself_o so_o who_o can_v charge_v this_o law_n to_o be_v become_v impossible_a but_o out_o self_n and_o how_o come_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v but_o through_o our_o sin_n in_o adam_n and_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o his_o stead_n we_o have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v so_o as_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o blindness_n nakedness_n weakness_n &_o deformity_n in_o climb_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n whereby_o we_o lose_v the_o power_n and_o comeliness_n of_o god_n image_n after_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o shall_v a_o prince_n therefore_o lose_v his_o just_a right_n and_o power_n to_o command_v because_o a_o company_n of_o wicked_a rebel_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o obey_v god_n forbid_v second_o this_o law_n thus_o deliver_v be_v not_o simple_o impossible_a because_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n three_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o impossible_a in_o our_o person_n partly_o by_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o in_o this_o life_n and_o when_o sin_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o our_o sanctification_n finish_v by_o our_o absolute_a performance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v four_o if_o god_n have_v propose_v no_o other_o end_n in_o give_v it_o but_o the_o observe_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o corruption_n than_o have_v it_o indeed_o be_v impossible_a but_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o four_o end_n first_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o shame_n and_o filthiness_n by_o look_v into_o the_o law_n as_o into_o a_o mirror_n which_o show_v we_o our_o infirmity_n and_o deformity_n second_o that_o when_o hereby_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o under_o damnation_n and_o the_o conscience_n convince_v of_o our_o apostasy_n we_o may_v then_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v remedy_n in_o christ_n three_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o chrst_o we_o may_v in_o deep_a meditation_n behold_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n righteousness_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a provocation_n to_o make_v we_o strive_v to_o come_v as_o near_o the_o perfection_n require_v as_o may_v be_v the_o first_o be_v before_o our_o conversion_n the_o last_o after_o our_o conversion_n to_o keep_v down_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o flesh_n &_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o unapt_a to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n may_v please_v god_n four_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o shall_v absolute_o fulfil_v it_o or_o else_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o lay_v open_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o despair_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o lord_n just_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o blood_n so_o as_o the_o fire_n that_o burn_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o man_n to_o have_v quiet_a conscience_n because_o they_o sleep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n scorch_v they_o within_o whereas_o to_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v it_o lay_v before_o we_o our_o hurt_n our_o debt_n our_o leprosy_n our_o poverty_n and_o our_o nakedness_n that_o we_o may_v run_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v our_o wound_n heal_v our_o debt_n release_v our_o leprosy_n cleanse_v our_o nakedness_n cover_v with_o his_o fine_a linen_n reu._n 3.18_o and_o our_o poverty_n enrich_v with_o his_o refine_a gold_n and_o grace_n so_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a though_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v life_n in_o it_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o from_o whence_o this_o disability_n in_o the_o law_n to_o save_v we_o do_v proceed_v and_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v through_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o not_o through_o any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n oh_o say_v the_o papist_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o weak_a but_o have_v some_o strength_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o weakness_n in_o the_o law_n but_o it_o have_v some_o strength_n to_o save_v we_o answer_v by_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 15.43_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o who_o be_v no_o strength_n no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o weakness_n as_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o strength_n so_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o disable_v be_v through_o the_o deadness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n or_o of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v flesh_n in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a three_o manner_n of_o way_n though_o they_o know_v the_o law_n for_o first_o some_o do_v know_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o dead_a because_o they_o know_v only_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o second_o some_o by_o the_o law_n do_v know_v only_o their_o sin_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o despair_v and_o they_o be_v miserable_a dead_a man_n three_o some_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n do_v know_v their_o sin_n and_o also_o grace_n for_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a as_o paul_n rom._n 7.13_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o wrought_v death_n in_o he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a mean_v the_o law_n make_v it_o plain_o by_o similitude_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o blind_a can_v behold_v it_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sun_n but_o for_o want_v of_o sight_n in_o the_o party_n so_o when_o it_o thunder_v the_o man_n that_o be_v dease_fw-mi can_v hear_v it_o which_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o thunder_n but_o through_o his_o defect_n of_o
the_o profaneness_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o make_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n of_o debate_n and_o sedition_n to_o consume_v each_o other_o yea_o joh._n 6.66_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_a of_o christ_n disciple_n go_v back_o from_o he_o when_o he_o preach_v a_o long_a sermon_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o friendship_n with_o god_n &_o with_o our_o brethren_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o their_o rebellion_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v make_v more_o sinful_a yea_o such_o contagion_n be_v there_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o make_v christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o hope_n to_o be_v our_o condemnation_n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1._o pe._n 2.8_o the_o cause_n not_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o ourselves_o make_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o our_o darkness_n john_n 3.19_o which_o by_o this_o light_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n far_o more_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a since_o then_o the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n be_v so_o forcible_a as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o pervert_v all_o the_o mean_v ordain_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o value_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n in_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o the_o poison_a soil_n that_o either_o cast_v we_o or_o corrupt_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o fruitfulness_n or_o wholsomenes_n that_o we_o throw_v into_o it_o whereas_o our_o sin_n be_v disclose_v both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o abhor_v because_o it_o turn_v the_o edge_n and_o benefit_n of_o both_o these_o to_o our_o destruction_n for_o what_o can_v the_o lord_n do_v more_o to_o preserve_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o their_o innocency_n than_o to_o set_v as_o it_o be_v a_o double_a fence_n about_o his_o commandment_n forbid_v not_o only_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o touch_v of_o it_o bind_v the_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o mouth_n and_o yet_o more_o have_v he_o do_v for_o we_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n by_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v his_o son_n in_o the_o fire_n though_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v scorch_v or_o else_o be_v past_o sense_n we_o carry_v still_o the_o coal_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o quench_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o wilful_a &_o perverse_a so_o strong_a head_v and_o stifnecked_a as_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o way_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o law_n but_o have_v spend_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o waste_v the_o lust_n thereof_o let_v we_o grow_v in_o love_n with_o our_o father_n house_n for_o what_o fruit_n can_v we_o have_v in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o which_o at_o length_n shall_v bring_v shame_n on_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o shake_v off_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v delight_v in_o and_o then_o have_v we_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o have_v christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o which_o if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v our_o flesh_n destroy_v in_o we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o shall_v we_o cease_v from_o sin_n which_o if_o we_o do_v then_o shall_v we_o live_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n yet_o reformable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o will_n and_o then_o to_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v not_o the_o law_n be_v grievous_a nor_o burdensome_a as_o saint_n john_n say_v 1._o john_n 5.3_o but_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o sweetness_n to_o the_o taste_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119.7.8.9.10_o god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o general_n pâ—n_o speak_v of_o at_o first_o namely_o that_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n be_v make_v possible_a in_o christ_n wherein_o observe_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o person_n which_o send_v second_o the_o person_n which_o be_v send_v three_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v send_v four_o the_o end_n of_o his_o send_n for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v god_n consider_v the_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o this_o mercy_n not_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o his_o own_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o as_o it_o be_v express_v joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o ezek._n 16.3.4_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n she_o be_v bear_v and_o beget_v of_o the_o heathen_a her_o father_n a_o amorite_n her_o mother_n a_o hittite_n at_o the_o day_n of_o her_o birth_n she_o have_v no_o midwife_n neither_o be_v she_o wash_v but_o remain_v filthy_a she_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o swaddle_a clout_n to_o cover_v she_o neither_o do_v any_o that_o pass_v by_o pity_v she_o but_o she_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n lay_v pollute_v in_o her_o blood_n &_o ready_a every_o hour_n to_o perish_v in_o which_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o our_o unworthiness_n our_o shame_n and_o our_o nakedness_n if_o now_o a_o honourable_a person_n shall_v pass_v by_o and_o open_v his_o compassion_n on_o she_o and_o bring_v she_o home_o and_o spread_v his_o own_o skirt_n over_o she_o feed_v she_o at_o his_o own_o table_n make_v she_o beautiful_a and_o advance_v she_o to_o great_a honour_n whereby_o she_o that_o be_v despise_v come_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o yet_o she_o shall_v again_o fall_v to_o her_o pollution_n and_o become_v a_o common_a strumpet_n if_o notwithstanding_o this_o unthankfulness_n and_o apostasy_n he_o shall_v draw_v she_o home_o again_o and_o renew_v his_o former_a favour_n towards_o she_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o but_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o even_o so_o have_v god_n like_o a_o honourable_a person_n full_a of_o all_o power_n and_o riches_n strength_n and_o majesty_n mercy_n &_o compassion_n see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n before_o our_o birth_n bear_v of_o corrupt_a parent_n bring_v forth_o into_o a_o more_o corrupt_a place_n which_o be_v this_o world_n yet_o have_v he_o say_v we_o shall_v live_v he_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o bud_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o our_o time_n have_v be_v as_o the_o time_n of_o love_n he_o have_v spread_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o protection_n over_o we_o enter_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v become_v he_o now_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o we_o can_v find_v none_o but_o his_o willing_a love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o let_v we_o strive_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o with_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n to_o praise_v he_o that_o have_v thus_o advance_v his_o mercy_n on_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a whore_n either_o in_o give_v reward_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o take_v reward_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o lest_o the_o lord_n diminish_v our_o ordinary_n as_o ezek_n 16.27_o and_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o wrath_n and_o lealousie_n again_o here_o note_n that_o the_o lord_n never_o work_v but_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o the_o cure_n desperate_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o when_o the_o law_n can_v not_o save_v we_o then_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v want_v a_o people_n and_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v us._n the_o woman_n mar._n 5.25_o that_o have_v her_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o substance_n among_o physician_n and_o avail_v not_o when_o man_n can_v not_o heal_v she_o then_o christ_n do_v it_o when_o he_o that_o have_v be_v disease_v 38._o year_n and_o have_v line_n long_o at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.6_o and_o can_v get_v none_o to_o help_v he_o in_o when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v then_o do_v christ_n bid_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v when_o joh._n 11.39.42_o lazarus_n have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o restore_v
to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o remedy_n and_o cure_v our_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o with_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n act._n 2.37_o the_o law_n â—â—ging_v and_o prick_v our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v cry_v out_o in_o a_o holy_a distrust_n of_o ourselves_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o despair_n prâ—pareth_v we_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o spirit_n show_v we_o our_o poverty_n and_o where_o to_o buy_v gold_n that_o shall_v cost_v we_o nothing_o it_o show_v we_o our_o wretchedness_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o rag_n to_o put_v on_o and_o withal_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v garment_n fit_a for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n it_o show_v our_o apostasy_n how_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o by_o our_o fall_n have_v even_o break_v and_o cut_v as_o it_o be_v our_o own_o throat_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o physician_n christ_n who_o be_v only_o good_a at_o such_o a_o desperate_a disease_n it_o show_v our_o blindness_n and_o withal_o the_o eie-salue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o clear_v we_o 2.20_o 1._o joh._n 2.20_o it_o show_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o the_o sergeant_n the_o devil_n ready_a to_o arrest_v we_o and_o then_o send_v we_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o treasure_n to_o discharge_v what_o we_o owe_v it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n ready_a for_o the_o hatchet_n and_o then_o out_o of_o this_o astonishment_n send_v we_o a_o absolute_a pardon_n from_o heaven_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o subscribe_v with_o god_n own_o hand_n so_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o only_o to_o mistrust_v and_o despair_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v with_o that_o water_n of_o life_n whereof_o have_v once_o drink_v we_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o 4.34_o john_n 4.34_o howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o same_o spirit_n bring_v the_o wicked_a into_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o same_o horror_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o astonishment_n of_o their_o conscience_n so_o as_o satan_n continual_o have_v their_o sin_n to_o scourge_v they_o with_o and_o their_o corruption_n wherewithal_o to_o upbraid_v they_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o this_o hellish_a plight_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v thus_o perplex_v and_o torment_v of_o themselves_o be_v their_o own_o infidelity_n that_o they_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o that_o comfortable_a sound_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o so_o poison_v their_o heart_n with_o sin_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n most_o just_o have_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a hypocrisy_n that_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o to_o that_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v this_o same_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v leave_v the_o reprobate_n even_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o despair_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n thaâ—â—â—_n than_o do_v for_o satan_n do_v it_o to_o prove_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o that_o be_v in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o god_n to_o save_v they_o whereas_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o just_a harden_v of_o that_o man_n heart_n who_o he_o find_v sinful_a and_o who_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o save_v and_o so_o his_o end_n be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o jealous_a of_o his_o justice_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n satan_n promise_v salvation_n to_o who_o god_n pronounce_v damnation_n and_o lull_v they_o in_o security_n who_o he_o find_v careless_a to_o watch_v over_o their_o step_n never_o great_o trouble_v or_o move_v any_o of_o his_o own_o till_o they_o come_v to_o such_o a_o deep_a exigent_n and_o to_o such_o a_o narrow_a pinch_n even_o to_o hell_n mouth_n that_o they_o can_v go_v from_o he_o &_o then_o they_o taste_v even_o of_o hell_n fire_n in_o this_o life_n and_o feel_v a_o fearful_a beginning_n of_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n now_o god_n threaten_v damnation_n to_o all_o to_o his_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v seek_v and_o hasten_v to_o be_v shroud_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n wing_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n to_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o harden_v 14.36_o mat._n 14.36_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o heave_v refuse_v the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o grace_n and_o reject_v the_o pearl_n which_o they_o may_v have_v buy_v it_o will_v be_v say_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v they_o in_o this_o despair_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o author_n of_o despair_n but_o if_o the_o reprobate_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o be_v not_o recover_v it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n show_v unto_o a_o triator_n his_o indignity_n and_o have_v do_v this_o with_o great_a and_o vehement_a passion_n he_o show_v he_o the_o detestation_n and_o ugliness_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o leave_v he_o with_o some_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n as_o amaze_v at_o his_o own_o wickedness_n if_o the_o traitor_n upon_o this_o make_v himself_o away_o by_o violence_n as_o judas_n do_v he_o that_o thus_o lay_v the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o offence_n open_a before_o he_o 27.5_o mat._n 27.5_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o desperate_a end_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o make_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a and_o angry_a with_o himself_o only_o and_o that_o be_v lawful_a so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v open_a the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n at_o the_o first_o thy_o own_o wilful_a rebellion_n to_o forsake_v he_o 7.12.23_o rom._n 7.12.23_o his_o give_v of_o thou_o a_o law_n to_o bridle_v thou_o and_o the_o hâ—â—_n and_o fervency_n of_o thy_o corruption_n to_o break_v through_o all_o law_n work_v this_o terror_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v before_o thou_o the_o smart_n and_o execution_n of_o thy_o sin_n if_o now_o thou_o despair_a and_o rest_v there_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o thyself_o for_o thou_o see_v light_n and_o love_v it_o not_o and_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o retreat_n and_o yet_o weate_v on_o to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n further_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o despair_n as_o it_o be_v despair_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lie_n in_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n 22.7_o 1._o kin._n 22.7_o but_o he_o show_v his_o judgement_n on_o they_o by_o give_v they_o thus_o over_o to_o this_o sin_n so_o despair_n in_o the_o reprobate_n wrought_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v after_o this_o sort_n revenge_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o extremity_n of_o this_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o a_o evil_a author_n but_o as_o a_o just_a revenger_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n now_o the_o instrument_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n to_o fear_v damnation_n be_v two_o first_o the_o law_n natural_a for_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n something_o be_v ingraft_v and_o write_v of_o every_o sin_n that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v act_v and_o perform_v with_o pleasure_n yet_o even_o in_o nature_n it_o end_v and_o be_v leave_v with_o remorse_n which_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o punish_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o heathen_a to_o have_v a_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o infernal_a fury_n as_o that_o for_o some_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o exagitated_a and_o torment_v with_o they_o as_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o term_v they_o by_o special_a name_n as_o the_o fury_n of_o nemesis_n that_o shall_v plague_v the_o proud_a man_n eumenides_n because_o she_o be_v implacable_a and_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v allecto_n because_o it_o be_v a_o torment_n that_o never_o cease_v alasto_n that_o shall_v pursue_v
the_o vengeance_n as_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v tisiphone_n that_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o murderer_n yea_o almost_o for_o every_o sin_n commit_v they_o have_v a_o several_a fury_n which_o be_v think_v to_o punish_v it_o yea_o by_o this_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n they_o likewise_o imagine_v some_o of_o these_o fury_n to_o burn_v the_o of_o fendour_n with_o torch_n some_o to_o sting_v with_o adder_n and_o what_o be_v these_o fury_n say_v the_o philosopher_n nothing_o else_o but_o suae_fw-la quemque_fw-la exagitant_fw-la furiae_fw-la that_o be_v every_o man_n be_v torment_v with_o his_o own_o fury_n which_o be_v his_o conscience_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o present_v thy_o sin_n before_o thy_o fâ—ce_n that_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o may_v â—ee_n judge_v yea_o the_o heathen_a have_v such_o a_o deep_a impression_n of_o these_o torture_n as_o commit_v some_o foul_a and_o heinous_a fact_n without_o some_o expiation_n or_o sacrifice_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o quiet_a but_o the_o great_a instrument_n which_o be_v the_o second_o that_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o strike_v fear_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v the_o law_n write_v which_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o such_o a_o sentence_n that_o for_o desert_n pronounce_v damnation_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o read_v it_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o least_o bad_a thought_n be_v damnation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o couple_v with_o consent_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o actual_a fruit_n of_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o worker_n of_o this_o terror_n and_o be_v some_o by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n so_o exagitate_v and_o trouble_v with_o fury_n as_o they_o can_v rest_v when_o they_o have_v slip_v into_o some_o sin_n and_o yet_o shall_v there_o be_v some_o in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v so_o freeze_v in_o atheism_n and_o so_o overgrow_v in_o the_o weed_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v not_o once_o touch_v or_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o horrible_a sin_n but_o that_o live_n as_o devil_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o saint_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o now_o there_o be_v great_a atheism_n in_o some_o and_o less_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n in_o other_o than_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n then_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o give_v up_o the_o heathen_a into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o vengeance_n do_v the_o lord_n deliver_v up_o these_o man_n to_o be_v beguile_v of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o become_v senssesse_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n since_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o this_o book_n of_o the_o write_a law_n pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n the_o truth_n whereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n though_o these_o man_n real_o confute_v it_o by_o their_o life_n think_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n to_o save_v nor_o god_n to_o punish_v nor_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v nor_o devil_n to_o torment_v but_o with_o scurrility_n do_v scorn_n at_o the_o wholesome_a disease_n of_o tenderness_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o themselves_o at_o their_o separation_n shall_v find_v so_o great_a as_o neither_o themselves_o can_v still_o neither_o in_o truth_n can_v it_o be_v still_v and_o howsoever_o many_o peradventure_o have_v command_v their_o conscience_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o and_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o if_o they_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o till_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o we_o have_v see_v some_o of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o satan_n after_o a_o long_a and_o redious_a hypocrisy_n wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v asleep_a to_o have_v be_v so_o fearful_o astonish_v in_o the_o end_n and_o plunge_v and_o cast_v down_o into_o so_o deep_a despair_n as_o they_o even_o seem_v to_o hear_v the_o very_a echo_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o most_o hideous_a and_o terrible_a sound_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o most_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v comfort_v or_o any_o whit_n ease_v but_o have_v either_o hang_v themselves_o as_o judas_n do_v or_o otherwise_o die_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o hellish_a torment_n in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o in_o a_o sear_a piece_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v always_o leave_v in_o the_o top_n some_o crust_n but_o under_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o pregnant_a sense_n so_o if_o the_o lord_n once_o pare_v away_o from_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v cauterise_v and_o crust_v then_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o those_o man_n great_a for_o they_o feel_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o lord_n indignation_n which_o the_o elect_v never_o do_v have_v by_o a_o sanctify_a wisdom_n prevent_v this_o extremity_n by_o seek_v remedy_n in_o christ_n who_o give_v and_o never_o upbraid_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v such_o a_o dead_a letter_n as_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v thyself_o from_o despair_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n thou_o can_v deserve_v observe_v that_o this_o law_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o lust_n in_o thy_o heart_n be_v absolute_a adultery_n 5.22.28_o mat._n 5.22.28_o and_o that_o anger_n in_o heart_n be_v flat_a murder_n wherein_o it_o go_v beyond_o and_o surpass_v all_o the_o law_n of_o any_o earthly_a prince_n which_o free_a the_o heart_n and_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o act_n whereas_o this_o law_n bind_v both_o the_o outward_a man_n from_o work_v and_o the_o inward_a man_n from_o compass_v mischief_n now_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o weigh_v and_o examine_v thyself_o in_o this_o balance_n and_o take_v this_o law_n for_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v whether_o thou_o be_v gold_n or_o dross_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o too_o light_a &_o but_o refuse_v for_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v not_o offend_v who_o can_v say_v i_o be_o not_o craze_v nay_o whatever_o thou_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o clear_v thy_o heart_n of_o these_o &_o such_o like_a passion_n of_o heat_n betoken_v wrath_n and_o of_o corrupt_a thought_n betray_v thy_o unclean_a heart_n but_o if_o thou_o enter_v into_o this_o consideration_n that_o though_o thou_o think_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o thy_o heart_n reprove_v thou_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o strict_a construction_n of_o this_o law_n if_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o wander_a or_o wanton_a thought_n in_o the_o preciseness_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a power_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v up_o for_o christ_n and_o whole_o use_v to_o his_o glory_n so_o as_o if_o thou_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o thy_o heart_n abhor_v it_o it_o be_v damnation_n if_o thou_o examine_v thyself_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o yet_o escape_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o despair_n it_o be_v hard_a nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o this_o be_v the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o most_o fret_a corasive_n that_o eat_v out_o the_o dead_a flesh_n of_o our_o sinful_a heart_n that_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o man_n vast_a soul_n and_o touch_v the_o sin_n that_o lie_v between_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o bone_n since_o for_o our_o very_a thought_n alone_o by_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o consent_n we_o be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n which_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7.7_o express_v by_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o seat_n whence_o lust_n do_v spring_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n here_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v since_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v every_o man_n examination_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o examine_v ourselves_o after_o this_o sort_n former_o set_v down_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o we_o have_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n now_o this_o be_v no_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o to_o live_v moral_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v honest_a in_o give_v perhaps_o a_o groat_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o pardon_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o a_o obligation_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o not_o stick_v to_o profane_v god_n sabbath_n to_o contemn_v his_o messenger_n to_o pour_v out_o oath_n by_o faith_n which_o include_v the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n and_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o
by_o the_o mass_n that_o most_o execrable_a idol_n and_o say_v it_o be_v swear_v out_o of_o the_o country_n can_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o rich_a that_o be_v indebt_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v they_o and_o can_v such_o man_n that_o be_v very_a beast_n and_o without_o sense_n before_o god_n esteem_v themselves_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a because_o they_o be_v only_o high_o praise_v of_o man_n they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o estate_n because_o they_o have_v not_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sweep_v his_o chamber_n he_o think_v all_o be_v clean_o but_o when_o the_o sun_n come_v it_o show_v many_o a_o mote_n he_o can_v not_o before_o spy_v out_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v once_o shine_v into_o these_o man_n conscience_n they_o shall_v see_v not_o only_a mote_n but_o most_o deform_a and_o enormous_a sin_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o frivolous_a be_v it_o to_o stand_v upon_o man_n witness_n without_o religion_n which_o pierce_v and_o look_v into_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o in_o best_a health_n carry_v his_o death_n wound_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o base_a gold_n be_v better_a than_o the_o pure_a lead_v and_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o god_n child_n better_a than_o the_o high_a virtue_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o never_o shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v that_o have_v not_o before_o be_v humble_v the_o law_n be_v a_o hammer_n not_o only_o to_o bruise_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o break_v it_o into_o powder_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o seize_v upon_o us._n the_o law_n command_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o beggar_n buy_v such_o a_o manor_n when_o he_o have_v never_o a_o penny_n to_o help_v himself_o nor_o yet_o we_o give_v he_o any_o money_n to_o do_v it_o even_o so_o purchase_v heaven_n with_o thy_o work_n say_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o know_v we_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o ability_n and_o do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v such_o work_n all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o one_o hold_v up_o the_o heaven_n with_o thy_o finger_n and_o yet_o give_v he_o no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o be_v comfortable_a and_o to_o the_o deaf_a hear_v it_o be_v profitable_a and_o yet_o give_v they_o no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o so_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o have_v but_o a_o doleful_a and_o dreadful_a sound_n until_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o arm_v we_o with_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o the_o law_n require_v last_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 15.21_o luk._n 15.21_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o observe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n be_v come_v home_o again_o have_v be_v once_o bring_v to_o a_o terror_n and_o fright_v of_o conscience_n which_o have_v be_v after_o a_o diverse_a measure_n for_o the_o lord_n keep_v some_o long_a in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o do_v other_o according_a as_o he_o find_v their_o heart_n and_o disposition_n inclinable_a to_o stoop_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v or_o else_o for_o example_n sake_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o god_n chidren_n must_v come_v to_o this_o that_o be_v act._n 2.37_o be_v move_v and_o prick_v in_o conscience_n to_o say_v and_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v i_o see_v my_o debt_n where_o shall_v i_o get_v surety_n i_o perceive_v my_o nakedness_n where_o shall_v i_o be_v cover_v i_o be_o fall_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o exclamation_n then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ely_n his_o son_n 1._o sam._n 2.25_o they_o obey_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o so_o for_o these_o man_n to_o be_v bake_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o see_v their_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o despair_v final_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o great_a hypocrisy_n for_o mercy_n offer_v and_o refuse_v or_o set_v light_n by_o double_v the_o punishment_n even_o as_o in_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o bless_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o land_n if_o now_o he_o labour_v to_o creep_v in_o again_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v we_o think_v religion_n to_o rest_v in_o show_n and_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n grow_v more_o lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a after_o we_o have_v devour_v so_o many_o year_n of_o store_n and_o plenty_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o do_v err_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v arm_v our_o enemy_n against_o we_o who_o at_o his_o reentrance_n will_v bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o he_o do_v before_o 11.25_o luk._n 11.25_o and_o will_v so_o fortify_v his_o habitation_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o other_o great_a and_o monstrous_a sin_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o profannesse_n in_o this_o nation_n then_o ever_o there_o be_v before_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v so_o adopt_v in_o the_o everlasting_a grace_n of_o his_o bless_a son_n and_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v this_o spirit_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a thus_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o redeem_v into_o such_o a_o christian_a liberty_n as_o we_o now_o love_v god_n not_o for_o fear_v but_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o love_n in_o this_o there_o be_v two_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v second_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n that_o follow_v it_o namely_o a_o assure_a confidence_n to_o come_v bold_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o child_n before_o their_o parent_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v avow_a we_o for_o his_o child_n in_o that_o one_o and_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o his_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o no_o extremity_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o sorrow_n of_o death_n nor_o sin_n itself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o over_o whelm_v us._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o seal_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a 1.13_o ephes_n 1.13_o and_o write_v a_o deed_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v but_o a_o draught_n of_o that_o original_a deed_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n government_n and_o this_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o free_v it_o from_o the_o forgery_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o this_o evidence_n we_o make_v our_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5.5_o â—_o cor._n 5.5_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_a penny_n because_o as_o in_o contract_n by_o give_v a_o penny_n in_o earnest_a the_o party_n be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o rest_n so_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o as_o very_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v thus_o much_o in_o hand_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o fuâ—â—eâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v glory_n under_o which_o assurance_n we_o rest_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o hope_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o law_n make_v the_o whole_a crop_n holy_a so_o this_o spark_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n be_v kindle_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n in_o we_o do_v embolden_v we_o to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o our_o whole_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n this_o testimony_n oft_o time_n be_v very_o weak_a especial_o when_o satan_n do_v sift_v and_o winnow_v we_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n 17.5_o luk._n 17.5_o so_o as_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n yet_o as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n see_v but_o the_o sun_n at_o a_o little_a grate_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o though_o we_o be_v shackle_a and_o imprison_v in_o this_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
nature_n but_o this_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o comparison_n by_o a_o figurative_a or_o borrow_a speech_n speak_v that_o of_o the_o dumb_a creature_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o of_o understanding_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fervent_a desire_n a_o longing_n a_o sigh_v and_o a_o mourning_n in_o these_o senseless_a creature_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n under_o which_o we_o be_v now_o hold_v how_o much_o great_a than_o shall_v our_o desire_n will_n and_o affection_n our_o sigh_n and_o mourning_n be_v who_o be_v sensible_o and_o feel_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v their_o fervency_n bring_v in_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o like_a or_o great_a as_o a_o thing_n more_o near_o concern_v us._n the_o like_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v life_n sense_n desire_v and_o affection_n to_o dumb_a creature_n be_v use_v in_o many_o place_n as_o psal_n 114.3.4_o when_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o sea_n see_v it_o and_o flee_v jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o mountain_n leap_v like_o ram_n and_o the_o hill_n like_o lamb_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o creature_n magnify_v and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o at_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o since_o these_o sensilesse_a creature_n in_o their_o obedience_n in_o their_o kind_n seem_v to_o see_v this_o glory_n and_o triumph_v at_o it_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o people_n themselves_o that_o visible_o see_v it_o and_o sensible_o feel_v it_o be_v ravish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o joy_n at_o the_o so_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o make_v the_o sea_n as_o the_o dry_a land_n for_o their_o escape_n and_o rescue_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o enemy_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v david_n psa_n 148.2.5_o bring_v in_o the_o creature_n in_o course_n as_o they_o be_v create_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o kind_n not_o in_o any_o form_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o they_o by_o their_o obedience_n in_o observe_v that_o course_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v hereby_o invite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o that_o have_v sense_n feeling_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v more_o mindful_a in_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o great_a plenty_n and_o have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a beauty_n shine_v in_o we_o than_o they_o have_v so_o esay_n the_o prophet_n chap._n 14.7.8.9_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n bring_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n sing_v for_o joy_n the_o fir_n tree_n and_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n rejoice_v and_o hell_n itself_o move_v at_o the_o death_n of_o so_o gold-thirsty_a a_o oppressor_n as_o he_o be_v as_o if_o it_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v trouble_v the_o dead_a as_o he_o do_v the_o live_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o that_o if_o the_o insensible_a creature_n do_v seem_v to_o spread_v their_o bough_n and_o bud_v forth_o their_o flower_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyrant_n as_o bring_v rest_n and_o quiet_a to_o they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v at_o it_o that_o taste_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o be_v keep_v but_o as_o a_o spoil_n and_o pray_v to_o saciate_a their_o bloody_a and_o butcherly_a desire_n so_o jonah_n 3.7_o sackcloth_z must_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v from_o feed_v as_o if_o they_o sorrow_v for_o the_o affliction_n hang_v over_o their_o land_n not_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v or_o can_v have_v any_o affection_n of_o grief_n in_o they_o but_o by_o this_o that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o more_o acknowledge_v their_o unwoorthinesse_n as_o deserve_v just_o not_o only_a to_o be_v plague_v of_o god_n in_o their_o person_n but_o even_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n and_o beenfit_a of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o their_o present_a life_n be_v maintain_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o creature_n bring_v in_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o inward_o smite_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o for_o his_o pollution_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o long_v after_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o glory_n to_o set_v the_o sharp_a edge_n on_o we_o who_o be_v to_o taste_v as_o it_o be_v the_o full_a cup_n of_o the_o lord_n bounty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n who_o will_v thus_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o saint_n further_o understand_v that_o by_o creature_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v vers_n 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o creature_n comprehend_v all_o do_v groan_v with_o we_o howbeit_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o creature_n here_o exempt_v namely_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a for_o the_o angel_n elect_v they_o wait_v not_o as_o groan_v under_o vanity_n otherwise_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o revelation_n or_o triumph_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o always_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n &_o behold_v his_o glory_n mat._n 18.10_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o lu._n 15.10_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n because_o more_o glory_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n by_o his_o salvation_n but_o they_o need_v not_o this_o affection_n of_o groan_v or_o sigh_v here_o speak_v of_o because_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n &_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n already_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n the_o brood_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o first_o they_o wait_v not_o for_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o ren._n 12.4_o the_o dragon_n wait_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o destroy_v we_o neither_o do_v they_o wait_v upon_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o matth._n 4.1_o the_o tempter_n wait_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n second_o they_o wait_v not_o for_o themselves_o for_o they_o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o perfect_a of_o god_n elect_v in_o number_n because_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o perfefection_n of_o then_o torment_n at_o which_o they_o tremble_v lame_v 2.19_o the_o devil_n ever_o think_v that_o christ_n hasten_v too_o fast_o and_o come_v before_o his_o time_n to_o torture_v he_o now_o for_o man_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o the_o wait_a be_v not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n in_o glory_n and_o so_o much_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_v etc._n etc._n bring_v the_o elect_a &_o their_o wait_a in_o by_o themselves_o &_o not_o fold_v they_o up_o in_o the_o general_a word_n creature_n concern_v the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v but_o of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o such_o as_o peter_n speak_v of_o 2._o pet._n 3.3.4_o there_o shall_v come_v mocker_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n think_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v patient_a so_o long_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o tale_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n so_o as_o these_o man_n can_v wait_v for_o christ_n come_v since_o they_o deny_v it_o and_o deride_v it_o the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o know_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o reckon_n but_o fear_v it_o and_o put_v it_o far_o off_o as_o loath_a to_o see_v it_o as_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o they_o have_v work_v the_o flesh_n which_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v turn_v to_o their_o sigh_v and_o groan_v because_o they_o deny_v to_o themselves_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o all_z creature_n but_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v mean_v here_o where_o we_o see_v the_o concordance_n and_o agreement_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o â—arring_v but_o join_v in_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o vanity_n by_o their_o dissolution_n and_o change_n of_o their_o subjection_n into_o immortality_n where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v we_o may_v understand_v it_o five_o way_n first_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o
heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o 2._o pet._n 3.10_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o howsoeure_n to_o our_o dim_a and_o unstable_a sight_n the_o heaven_n with_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o seem_v very_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a yet_o every_o day_n they_o decay_v and_o diminish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o be_v already_o as_o a_o old_a wear_v and_o rot_a garment_n ready_a to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o fold_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o threefold_a subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n first_o unto_o diminution_n of_o their_o first_o estate_n second_o unto_o profanation_n and_o pollution_n three_o unto_o dissolution_n it_o now_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n point_v at_o before_o namely_o by_o who_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v thus_o subject_a and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 20._o not_o of_o their_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n which_o have_v subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v herein_o obey_v the_o creator_n commandment_n who_o be_v please_v to_o signify_v by_o their_o waver_a and_o transitory_a estate_n what_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o displeasure_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v his_o mercy_n such_o as_o he_o will_v not_o subdue_v the_o world_n ever_o lastinglie_o under_o his_o curse_n but_o give_v it_o hope_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v where_o learn_v the_o great_a severity_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o vengeance_n for_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o bound_v not_o itself_o within_o the_o body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a offender_n but_o extend_v itself_o as_o a_o cloud_n over_o all_o the_o inferior_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v for_o man_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o this_o show_v the_o offence_n to_o be_v very_o high_a that_o it_o draw_v so_o heinous_a a_o plague_n after_o it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o in_o our_o vain_a and_o perverse_a thought_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n lessen_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n as_o be_v but_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n which_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n since_o he_o eat_v so_o temperate_o as_o but_o to_o â—â—ste_v of_o it_o and_o do_v neither_o spoil_n nor_o dig_v up_o any_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n make_v god_n as_o a_o hard_a and_o niggardlie_a master_n that_o will_v take_v so_o exact_a a_o account_n and_o strict_a reckon_n of_o his_o steward_n for_o every_o particular_a fruit_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o hereupon_o will_v dare_v challenge_n god_n as_o if_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v too_o heavy_a upon_o he_o o_o beware_v of_o these_o damnable_a and_o hellish_a conceit_n for_o first_o know_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_a to_o think_v with_o cain_n gen._n 4.13_o thy_o punishment_n great_a than_o thy_o offence_n for_o herein_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o secret_a do_v he_o secret_o charge_v god_n with_o cruelty_n who_o as_o abraham_n say_v gen._n 18.25_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v but_o do_v right_a again_o the_o liberty_n that_o adam_n have_v to_o fill_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o other_o tree_n this_o one_o except_v show_v the_o admirable_a bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o fruit_n he_o keep_v but_o one_o for_o himself_o as_o of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o have_v reserve_v but_o one_o in_o a_o special_a sort_n for_o his_o own_o use_n be_v herein_o more_o spare_v to_o himself_o then_o to_o adam_n or_o to_o we_o yet_o do_v we_o profane_v that_o most_o because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o we_o as_o adam_n do_v thirst_n after_o that_o tree_n most_o because_o by_o special_a commandment_n it_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n wherein_o his_o rebellion_n be_v much_o increase_v that_o can_v not_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o store_n he_o have_v but_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v starve_v if_o he_o want_v this_o that_o be_v forbid_v must_v set_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o appetite_n upon_o this_o which_o be_v so_o forbid_v threfore_o have_v god_n measure_v forth_o a_o even_a plague_n of_o perfection_n equal_a with_o his_o sin_n of_o presumption_n be_v punish_v not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o whole_a posterity_n with_o sorrow_n not_o only_o upon_o his_o body_n but_o with_o anguish_n and_o horror_n upon_o his_o soul_n also_o and_o not_o only_o with_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o this_o life_n be_v naked_a and_o not_o able_a to_o clothe_v himself_o hungry_a and_o want_v strength_n to_o feed_v himself_o weak_a and_o not_o of_o power_n to_o arm_v himself_o but_o also_o be_v follow_v and_o pursue_v of_o this_o vexation_n both_o in_o the_o continuance_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n feed_v sour_o upon_o his_o labour_n and_o die_v lothsome_o if_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o remove_v in_o christ_n and_o languishinglie_o upon_o his_o bed_n his_o pain_n here_o be_v but_o the_o forerunner_n and_o remembrancer_n of_o weighty_a that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nay_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o justice_n like_o a_o hook_n to_o run_v through_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o accurse_a for_o our_o sake_n for_o as_o job_n say_v chap._n 5.6_o misery_n come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o do_v affliction_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n mean_v original_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n this_o be_v prefigure_v out_o unto_o we_o levit._fw-la 15._o under_o the_o law_n for_o when_o one_o have_v the_o leprosy_n the_o bed_n he_o lay_v on_o the_o stool_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o basin_n he_o wash_v in_o be_v unclean_a the_o company_n he_o keep_v yea_o he_o that_o lay_v his_o finger_n on_o that_o the_o leper_n have_v touch_v be_v unclean_a also_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n of_o our_o soul_n through_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n whereon_o man_n lay_v his_o hand_n or_o where_o on_o he_o sleep_v yea_o or_o whereon_o he_o look_v be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v through_o his_o uncleanness_n so_o as_o whether_o we_o look_v above_o we_o or_o about_o we_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o earth_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a before_o we_o or_o behind_o we_o or_o round_o about_o we_o we_o can_v not_o but_o behold_v god_n great_a but_o yet_o his_o just_a severity_n and_o vengeance_n for_o our_o transgression_n in_o adam_n who_o will_v not_o exempt_v the_o poor_a creature_n from_o his_o stroke_n which_o as_o we_o may_v say_v be_v in_o themselves_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a and_o this_o well_o weigh_v shall_v make_v we_o sigh_v and_o groan_v and_o mourn_v and_o cry_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o cause_v then_o so_o heavy_a a_o curse_n as_o have_v ever_o since_o cause_v the_o world_n to_o wear_v as_o it_o be_v her_o mourn_a apparel_n the_o earth_n even_o for_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o our_o flesh_n have_v oft_o time_n her_o fruit_n ready_o ripen_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o yet_o want_v strength_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v eiâ—â—â—r_o blast_v in_o the_o blade_n or_o not_o full_o ear_v for_o lack_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n so_o that_o if_o our_o meditation_n be_v sanctify_v as_o they_o ought_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v a_o sheep_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n so_o oft_o shall_v we_o think_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v death_n better_a than_o the_o silly_a beast_n we_o be_v only_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n subject_a to_o this_o vanity_n but_o through_o our_o corruption_n and_o this_o must_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o our_o affection_n which_o will_v soon_o overrun_v and_o corrupt_v our_o religion_n for_o if_o god_n be_v so_o deep_o displease_v with_o sin_n when_o it_o come_v alone_o into_o the_o world_n how_o do_v we_o urge_v and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n in_o these_o day_n that_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o new_a invent_a sin_n that_o the_o dragon_n draw_v not_o now_o with_o his_o tail_n the_o three_o part_n as_o he_o do_v revel_v 12.4_o but_o even_o all_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n after_o he_o there_o scarce_o be_v any_o sound_a professor_n to_o be_v find_v that_o either_o poison_v not_o his_o religion_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o indifferency_n or_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o so_o much_o fear_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o zeal_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o
in_o hell_n then_o feel_v this_o great_a want_n and_o sustain_v this_o great_a torment_n of_o recover_v it_o again_o for_o first_o when_o thou_o consider_v the_o loss_n of_o thy_o former_a pain_n which_o thou_o spente_v in_o the_o mortify_n of_o thy_o flesh_n that_o second_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v abate_v 9.18_o mark_n 9.18_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v increase_v and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v dispossess_v without_o great_a violence_n and_o even_o rend_v thou_o in_o piece_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o dumb_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n three_o that_o if_o thou_o die_v at_o this_o time_n as_o ezech._n 18.24_o all_o thy_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o thy_o present_a sin_n and_o four_o that_o as_o a_o man_n dangerous_o sick_a and_o somewhat_o recover_v and_o after_o by_o misgovernment_n fall_v into_o a_o relapse_n it_o do_v exasperate_v and_o increase_v the_o disease_n and_o as_o a_o wound_n half_o heal_v to_o come_v to_o a_o new_a incision_n can_v be_v without_o great_a pain_n than_o before_o and_o for_o a_o man_n half_a in_o his_o journey_n to_o return_v back_o again_o when_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a discontentment_n so_o when_o thou_o remember_v the_o great_a conflict_n thou_o have_v at_o first_o when_o thou_o do_v enter_v thy_o name_n into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o consider_v that_o now_o thou_o must_v abide_v great_a it_o shall_v be_v half_o a_o hell_n to_o thou_o to_o be_v bring_v serious_o without_o guile_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o detestation_n of_o thy_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 32.4_o before_o david_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n of_o filthiness_n and_o of_o murder_n he_o say_v that_o very_a care_n have_v eat_v his_o bone_n not_o but_o that_o in_o his_o private_a chamber_n he_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o task_n his_o conscience_n and_o to_o set_v it_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n by_o his_o confession_n of_o it_o before_o man_n and_o to_o abide_v patient_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o deep_n as_o himself_o say_v out_o of_o the_o deep_n o_o lord_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o even_o so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v abate_v in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v not_o be_v regain_v by_o some_o sleight_n work_n and_o ssubbr_a up_o a_o short_a prayer_n as_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o thou_o must_v come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o david_n even_o to_o pine_v and_o waste_v away_o and_o to_o have_v the_o moisture_n dry_v up_o within_o thou_o yea_o consider_v his_o tedious_a travel_n before_o he_o can_v repent_v sudden_o and_o if_o he_o be_v beat_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o lord_n with_o scorpion_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v protest_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v thou_o think_v by_o a_o pang_n of_o devotion_n and_o superficial_a prayer_n to_o recover_v that_o sweet_a comfort_n thou_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o lord_n spirit_n nay_o know_v that_o if_o thou_o tempt_v the_o lord_n so_o far_o as_o to_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o thou_o it_o shall_v cost_v the_o dear_a before_o thou_o can_v enjoy_v it_o again_o and_o if_o thou_o break_v forth_o into_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o fill_v the_o heaven_n even_o in_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n mercy_n great_o appear_v for_o he_o may_v give_v thou_o up_o into_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o never_o trouble_v himself_o to_o restore_v his_o spirit_n again_o unto_o thou_o but_o thy_o sorrow_n must_v be_v so_o great_a thy_o prayer_n so_o fervent_a and_o thy_o sigh_n so_o many_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n psal_n 51.8_o heale_n the_o bone_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v let_v we_o beware_v then_o how_o we_o distemper_v ourselves_o spiritual_o for_o fear_v the_o arrow-head_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n shall_v rankle_v in_o our_o side_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n with_o the_o apostle_n how_o we_o grieve_v this_o spirit_n for_o if_o adam_n may_v have_v have_v the_o whole_a spirit_n take_v from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o apostasy_n who_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o creation_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o that_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o christ_n jesus_n howbeit_o as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o 2._o pet._n 2.22_o and_o his_o cast_v out_o be_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o enlighten_v for_o the_o time_n and_o he_o be_v not_o go_v out_o indeed_o so_o in_o the_o elect_a the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v interrupt_v for_o a_o season_n but_o it_o can_v clean_o be_v take_v away_o again_o consider_v where_o it_o be_v say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o scripture_n command_v always_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o it_o forbid_v as_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n to_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v command_v i_o charge_v thou_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a signify_v to_o keep_v the_o fire_n burn_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o flame_n kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o satan_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n labour_n to_o blow_v out_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a therefore_o must_v we_o be_v to_o foster_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o that_o it_o never_o go_v out_o here_o then_o must_v be_v consider_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan-to_a blow_n it_o out_o and_o always_o by_o the_o clean_a contrary_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o for_o as_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o must_v the_o spirit_n likewise_o against_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o motion_n therefore_o satan_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o lust_n after_o evil_a not_o to_o lust_n after_o nothing_o which_o temptation_n he_o throw_v into_o the_o eye_n of_o david_n as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n 2._o sam._n 11.2.3_o to_o lust_n after_o bathsheba_n vriabs_n wife_n as_o earnest_o then_o as_o the_o flesh_n lu_v after_o evil_n so_o earnest_o and_o more_o must_v the_o spirit_n lust_n after_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n i_o be_o ready_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n neither_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o every_o lust_a after_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n wherein_o thy_o affection_n be_v not_o strain_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o many_o evil_a thing_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o tempt_v but_o thou_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n do_v direct_o oppugn_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o take_v part_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o cross_v thy_o affection_n in_o this_o thou_o maintaine_v and_o do_v cherish_v the_o spirit_n as_o david_n 1._o sam._n 25.13_o upon_o a_o churlish_a answer_n give_v by_o nabal_n in_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n be_v resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o abigail_n nabal_n wife_n he_o be_v pacify_v and_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o bless_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o abigail_n that_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o shed_n ding_o of_o blood_n second_o if_o satan_n can_v get_v we_o lust_n for_o evil_a he_o will_v strive_v to_o get_v we_o either_o do_v nothing_o or_o else_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o trifle_n and_o in_o pastime_n to_o drive_v away_o dump_n with_o vain_a delight_n which_o may_v sometime_o be_v use_v for_o recreation_n to_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a to_o walk_v in_o our_o calling_n but_o if_o we_o play_v to_o play_v that_o be_v suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o snare_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v we_o as_o unthrifty_a servant_n that_o have_v not_o gain_v by_o our_o talent_n our_o labour_n therefore_o must_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a since_o every_o man_n have_v his_o task_n set_v he_o and_o god_n be_v our_o overseer_n though_o present_o not_o our_o revenger_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o asleep_a with_o new_a wine_n but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v 5.16.18_o ephe._n 5.16.18_o that_o we_o redeem_v
grace_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o by_o show_v what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o forbear_v which_o be_v twofold_a first_o ungodliness_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n second_o worldly_a lust_n as_o furtherer_n to_o prophannesse_n second_o by_o show_v what_o thing_n we_o must_v incline_v unto_o which_o be_v three_o first_o sobriety_n of_o life_n second_o to_o live_v righteous_o towards_o man_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n three_o to_o live_v religeouslie_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n last_o in_o verse_n 13_o there_o be_v propound_v a_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o affect_v and_o more_o earnest_o provoke_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v this_o counsel_n which_o be_v a_o expectation_n or_o hope_v for_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o hardly_o can_v a_o man_n thorough_o mortify_v himself_o unless_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o a_o more_o excellent_a reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n this_o that_o be_v so_o call_v here_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n that_o you_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v grace_n by_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n namely_o because_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o therefore_o paul_n rom._n 1.16_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_a and_o eph._n 1.13_o show_v how_o that_o by_o trust_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o 2._o thes_n 2.10_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o man_n be_v reject_v and_o cast_v from_o christ_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 4.17.18_o where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o and_o of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n second_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v persuade_v we_o thus_o to_o live_v as_o be_v here_o prescribe_v by_o this_o token_n that_o it_o bring_v salvation_n so_o as_o observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v and_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n do_v beseech_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o reform_v our_o life_n because_o salvation_n be_v already_o purchase_v even_o so_o christ_n and_o his_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n matt._n 3.2_o preach_v amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n so_o call_v because_o none_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v fold_v and_o enwrap_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o have_v teach_v the_o point_n of_o our_o predestination_n rom._n 9.10_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o 1._o verse_n he_o beseech_v they_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o reform_v in_o their_o life_n and_o rom._n 6.12_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v nor_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o because_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 1.17_o from_o our_o redemption_n draw_v a_o exhortation_n to_o new_a life_n if_o say_v he_o you_o call_v god_n father_n pass_v your_o time_n in_o fear_n and_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6.20_o exhort_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o member_n because_o we_o be_v his_o and_o not_o our_o own_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a persawsion_n that_o can_v be_v â—_o â—_o cor._n 7._o â—_o because_o we_o be_v already_o wash_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o clean_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v in_o here_o not_o simple_o persuade_v we_o to_o purity_n &_o cleanness_n of_o life_n but_o as_o bring_v salvation_n with_o it_o that_o as_o all_o benefit_n may_v persuade_v so_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o benefit_n especial_o that_o may_v persuade_v most_o of_o which_o salvation_n be_v the_o great_a the_o first_o kind_n of_o benefit_n to_o persuade_v by_o be_v deliverance_n from_o some_o great_a extremity_n the_o second_o be_v a_o advancement_n from_o a_o base_a estate_n to_o some_o high_a dignity_n the_o three_o be_v a_o benefit_n that_o join_v both_o these_o together_o and_o this_o be_v most_o forcible_a how_o far_o the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v prevail_v david_n show_v 1._o king_n 1.29_o who_o when_o he_o will_v assure_v barsheba_n his_o wife_n that_o solomon_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o give_v the_o best_a security_n he_o can_v he_o protest_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o adversity_n thy_o son_n solomon_n shall_v reign_v after_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o his_o deliverance_n so_o he_o will_v pledge_v and_o gage_v this_o to_o she_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o salomon_n succession_n for_o the_o second_o sort_n when_o from_o a_o base_a condition_n a_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o some_o special_a preferment_n and_o how_o this_o prevail_v appear_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 39.8.9_o who_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n beat_v back_o the_o assault_n of_o his_o lady_n and_o mistress_n for_o he_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o special_a benefit_n of_o his_o master_n towards_o he_o reason_v thus_o i_o joseph_n by_o my_o master_n favour_n be_o now_o the_o great_a in_o all_o his_o house_n be_v at_o first_o a_o bondman_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n only_o thou_o have_v he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a than_o i_o shall_v commit_v such_o a_o villainy_n to_o so_o kind_a and_o bountiful_a a_o master_n make_o his_o own_o advancement_n as_o a_o bulwark_n to_o drive_v back_o the_o siege_n of_o his_o mistress_n incontinency_n thereby_o even_o to_o stop_v her_o mouth_n by_o appeal_n to_o her_o own_o conscience_n that_o weigh_v how_o his_o master_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v commit_v such_o a_o villainy_n for_o the_o three_o wherein_o both_o these_o concur_v what_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o that_o have_v perform_v both_o these_o if_o a_o man_n commit_v some_o criminal_a offence_n and_o when_o the_o stroke_n be_v even_o ready_a to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o anguish_v mind_n as_o for_o death_n itself_o so_o for_o so_o shameful_a a_o death_n the_o king_n shall_v send_v he_o a_o pardon_n and_o after_o advance_v he_o to_o some_o honourable_a office_n thereby_o to_o grace_v he_o for_o his_o former_a indignity_n and_o to_o clear_v he_o of_o his_o former_a blemish_n if_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o suit_n recommend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o king_n which_o suit_n shall_v carry_v with_o it_o some_o remembrance_n of_o his_o deliverance_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o that_o man_n but_o to_o execute_v this_o commandment_n and_o to_o further_a this_o suit_n with_o great_a loyalty_n sure_o he_o can_v not_o but_o do_v it_o let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o far_o the_o gospel_n may_v prevail_v with_o we_o since_o it_o have_v bring_v salvation_n which_o impli_v and_o presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v damnation_n before_o for_o we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o satan_n without_o christ_n without_o light_n wrap_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n ordain_v not_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o gibbet_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v after_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o few_o daâ—es_n in_o trouble_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v torment_v eternal_o with_o the_o damn_a from_o this_o have_v the_o gospel_n bring_v we_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v say_v unto_o ourselves_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o have_v this_o suit_n commend_v unto_o thou_o not_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o
and_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o god_n in_o christ_n upon_o confession_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v satan_n due_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o unable_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n it_o intreat_v that_o this_o obligation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o satan_n it_o wrestle_v with_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 2.14_o coloss_n 2.14_o and_o crave_v a_o pardon_n bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o as_o the_o very_o look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n heal_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 21.9_o num._n 21.9_o and_o nothing_o else_o can_v appease_v the_o tempest_n jonâ—h_n 1.15_o but_o the_o very_a cast_n of_o jonah_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16.22_o be_v lay_v only_o upon_o the_o goat_n so_o faith_n in_o this_o petition_n of_o forgiveness_n bring_v nothing_o but_o come_v empty_a and_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o between_o man_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n so_o as_o if_o we_o bring_v nothing_o to_o man_n but_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o never_o bring_v faith_n from_o god_n for_o since_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o discernible_a and_o the_o spirit_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v unsearchable_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o good_a to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v our_o faith_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v as_o busy_a before_o man_n in_o work_n as_o it_o be_v before_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o martha_n and_o mary_n luk._n 10.39_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n one_o only_a to_o hear_v christ_n the_o other_o work_v and_o labour_v to_o entertain_v christ_n even_o so_o our_o faith_n with_o mary_n must_v only_o kneel_v at_o god_n foot_n to_o hear_v that_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o faith_n on_o earth_n must_v labour_v with_o martha_n by_o love_n and_o good_a work_n to_o entertain_v and_o help_v our_o brethren_n beside_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o thing_n may_v work_v together_o but_o not_o together_o in_o the_o same_o work_n even_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n must_v have_v two_o nature_n a_o divine_a humanity_n and_o a_o humane_a divinity_n and_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n only_o nor_o as_o man_n only_o be_v mediator_n but_o by_o these_o two_o concur_v together_o and_o as_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n without_o flesh_n and_o as_o true_o we_o say_v that_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o humanity_n but_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n only_o and_o that_o his_o divinity_n die_v not_o but_o his_o flesh_n only_o and_o in_o this_o they_o work_v several_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n only_o to_o overcome_v death_n yet_o these_o two_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v work_v together_o even_o so_o faith_n work_v with_o love_n in_o bring_v forth_o sanctification_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o in_o the_o very_a apprehend_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n this_o power_n to_o justify_v be_v of_o faith_n only_o like_a as_o the_o root_n of_o itself_o give_v life_n but_o the_o root_n with_o the_o branch_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o as_o the_o fire_n make_v warm_a by_o heat_n and_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n warm_v alone_o but_o light_n be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o so_o no_o faith_n can_v work_v well_o without_o work_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o justify_v by_o the_o power_n of_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o now_o where_o it_o it_o say_v faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o through_o the_o work_v the_o faith_n make_v perfect_a observe_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o declaration_n to_o man_n for_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o hand_n be_v leprous_a yet_o it_o can_v receive_v sound_a meat_n so_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o our_o justification_n be_v perfect_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pardon_n in_o heaven_n through_o that_o one_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o before_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_o justify_v he_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n for_o we_o must_v first_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o must_v have_v faith_n before_o we_o can_v work_v for_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o toad_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o toad_n because_o it_o poison_v but_o therefore_o poison_v because_o it_o be_v a_o toad_n nor_o a_o serpent_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o serpent_n because_o it_o sting_v but_o sting_n because_o it_o be_v a_o serpent_n so_o we_o be_v not_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v good_a but_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v good_a last_o observe_v in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o we_o work_v but_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o we_o work_v zaccheus_n luke_o 19.8_o have_v not_o salvation_n because_o he_o restore_v fourfold_a and_o give_v half_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o heart_n therefore_o he_o wrought_v these_o work_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n heal_v because_o he_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o 5.14_o john_n 5.14_o but_o christ_n faith_n thou_o be_v heal_v therefore_o in_o sign_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o thy_o health_n look_v to_o thy_o life_n that_o thou_o sin_n no_o more_o for_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o work_n but_o to_o worker_n and_o promise_v of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a as_o they_o be_v justify_v 3.11.12_o gal._n 3.11.12_o and_o they_o be_v justify_v only_o in_o christ_n for_o in_o every_o work_n there_o be_v imperfection_n not_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v work_v perfect_o but_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v able_a only_o to_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v able_a to_o fill_v any_o vessel_n but_o no_o vessel_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v it_o now_o in_o the_o 23._o verse_n two_o part_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o allege_v this_o scripture_n second_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v for_o the_o first_o if_o saint_n james_n cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o abraham_n be_v impute_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o this_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v wrest_v this_o scripture_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v be_v write_v by_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n for_o abraham_n have_v this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n through_o his_o belief_n give_v he_o and_o pronounce_v by_o god_n himself_o genes_n 15.6_o before_o either_o ishmael_n or_o isaak_n be_v bear_v so_o as_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o allege_v this_o scripture_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o that_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v abraham_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v declare_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o performance_n and_o execution_n of_o this_o special_a work_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v namely_o that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n first_o in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n second_o in_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v only_o inherent_a in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v in_o he_o even_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n to_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o his_o obedience_n allow_v unto_o we_o and_o through_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o we_o be_v make_v just_a not_o that_o it_o abide_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o abraham_n but_o we_o have_v it_o by_o imputation_n as_o abraham_n have_v and_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o imputation_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o shall_v never_o fail_v we_o nor_o we_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o as_o adam_z at_o first_o lose_v
faith_n be_v spiritual_o conjoin_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o their_o regeneration_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o be_v but_o effect_n of_o their_o first_o unite_n to_o christ_n spiritual_o which_o speech_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o another_o though_o they_o be_v several_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystical_a reference_n which_o they_o have_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n further_o they_o object_n rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a whereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v proportionable_a every_o way_n and_o that_o as_o corruption_n be_v natural_o derive_v from_o adam_n to_o we_o and_o his_o very_a corruption_n real_o abide_v in_o we_o so_o christ_n must_v real_o derive_v his_o righteousness_n from_o himself_o to_o we_o or_o else_o say_v they_o the_o example_n hold_v not_o to_o this_o we_o say_v as_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v true_o sinner_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o by_o imitation_n but_o by_o imputation_n for_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v only_o commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o than_o be_v that_o sin_n only_o of_o adam_n which_o make_v we_o all_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n bring_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o say_v they_o though_o all_o be_v save_v through_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n original_a sin_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o so_o must_v christ_n his_o righteousness_n need_v be_v in_o us._n we_o answer_v true_a it_o be_v they_o agree_v in_o this_o adam_n give_v we_o that_o be_v have_v by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n christ_n give_v we_o that_o he_o have_v only_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o we_o say_v as_o every_o man_n die_v of_o his_o own_o disease_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v that_o contagion_n from_o another_o so_o for_o adam_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o die_v and_o yet_o not_o for_o adam_n sin_n alove_o but_o for_o our_o own_o for_o in_o we_o there_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o corruption_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o we_o may_v have_v perfect_a sin_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v perfect_a righteousness_n again_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o adam_n sin_n first_o by_o imputation_n second_o by_o propagation_n and_o draw_v the_o filthiness_n of_o adam_n sin_n real_o into_o the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o man_n three_o we_o be_v condemn_v just_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o discretion_n we_o sin_n as_o adam_n do_v but_o rigteousnesse_n be_v spiritual_a and_o have_v but_o one_o degree_n only_o by_o imputation_n and_o not_o by_o imitation_n for_o who_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o christ_n not_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o derive_v to_o we_o yet_o no_o matter_n to_o justify_v we_o that_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o we_o and_o this_o holiness_n we_o must_v have_v actual_o in_o we_o but_o all_o this_o be_v after_o our_o conversion_n wrought_v mere_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n james_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 25.26_o verse_n 25_o likewise_o also_o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v through_o work_n when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n verse_n 26_o for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a even_o so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n match_v this_o of_o rahab_n to_o show_v how_o by_o this_o excellent_a work_n she_o do_v prove_v herself_o a_o convert_n israelite_n from_o a_o curse_a cananite_n wherein_o first_o be_v questionable_a why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o sort_n abraham_n that_o most_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n with_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v for_o her_o condition_n base_a because_o a_o victualler_n for_o her_o country_n curse_v because_o a_o cananite_n for_o her_o conversation_n infamous_a because_o a_o strumpet_n and_o leave_v other_o excellent_a example_n of_o worthy_a man_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o less_o disparagement_n to_o abraham_n whereto_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n why_o saint_n james_n set_v this_o example_n down_o above_o the_o rest_n because_o to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n it_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o rare_a man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v compare_v with_o he_o none_o do_v ever_o exceed_v he_o and_o many_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o too_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n between_o abraham_n and_o she_o as_o if_o it_o be_v above_o our_o reach_n to_o match_n abraham_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o onermatch_v a_o whore_n and_o if_o we_o can_v neither_o imitate_v the_o high_a nor_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o low_a let_v we_o boast_v never_o so_o long_o of_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v monstrous_a hypocrite_n and_o can_v be_v save_v second_o in_o this_o example_n we_o must_v wise_o consider_v what_o worthy_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o rahab_n take_v out_o of_o josh_n 2.1_o that_o it_o shall_v receive_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v match_v with_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o patriarch_n both_o by_o this_o apostle_n and_o in_o hebr._n 11.31_o wherein_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o her_o act_n not_o only_o to_o conceal_v they_o that_o come_v as_o spy_n but_o to_o abet_v comfort_n and_o convey_v they_o away_o since_o they_o come_v to_o espy_v the_o land_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o that_o send_v emissary_n and_o jesuite_n into_o this_o our_o land_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n for_o in_o that_o rabab_n do_v thus_o aid_n comfort_n and_o abet_v they_o she_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o come_v to_o usurp_v and_o assault_v the_o country_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o right_n but_o only_o have_v come_v to_o have_v make_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o prince_n territory_n it_o have_v be_v in_o they_o a_o felonious_a purpose_n and_o as_o much_o as_o rove_a upon_o the_o sea_n and_o rob_v by_o the_o highway_n and_o if_o she_o have_v suspect_v they_o have_v come_v to_o this_o end_n without_o have_v any_o better_a right_n upon_o pain_n of_o her_o soul_n she_o shall_v have_v descry_v it_o otherwise_o she_o have_v be_v disloyal_a to_o her_o prince_n and_o state_n but_o in_o that_o she_o do_v conceal_v it_o she_o knewshee_o have_v her_o security_n from_o heaven_n that_o curse_a shall_v all_o those_o be_v that_o resist_v the_o seed_n and_o race_n of_o abraham_n she_o know_v that_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o land_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v but_o usurper_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v it_o up_o as_o from_o god_n and_o if_o upon_o this_o knowledge_n she_o have_v not_o protect_v they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o angel_n genes_n 19.8_o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n she_o may_v have_v be_v use_v like_o tarpeia_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o when_o she_o have_v engage_v they_o to_o deliver_v up_o their_o braceler_n upon_o recompense_n of_o yield_v up_o the_o city_n and_o tower_n the_o fouldier_n overwhelm_v she_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v she_o the_o bracelet_n but_o all_o condition_n make_v by_o rahab_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o spy_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n now_o for_o the_o let_v they_o out_o by_o night_n though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o such_o defence_a city_n and_o place_n to_o scale_v the_o wall_n in_o the_o night_n time_n yet_o upon_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v excuse_v